Chapter I: The First Date…Wait! Scratch That…The First Blind Date

Taeyang’s lying on his bed, with insomnia. He can’t sleep. All he can think about is Yuri. Is she going to be okay when she finds out about what he said on television? He closes his eyes and tries to sleep, but Yuri keeps on popping into is mind, and she triggers the events that happen before all of this. It triggered the blind date, the concert, and the times they had stayed up late to talk to each other over the phone…

_______________________________________________________________________

(Flashback Begins)

_______________________________________________________________________

“Aigoo… What to do?” Taeyang said to himself, driving in his smooth, silver convertible that belonged to the company. 

“Man, this is such a pain. What am I to do on my first date? Who’s the girl? What if I say something stupid? What if she doesn’t like me? What if she thinks I’m ugly? What if she says I’m ugly? You know what, I need to stay positive! I am Big Bang’s Taeyang! Confidence!” Taeyang was thinking to himself. “Forget it! I’m a mess…”

________________________________________________________________________

Over on the other side, Yuri is driving in her sheer, black convertible. As the girl’s personality would depict, she’s driving with the music up, and moving to it, while she drives. Unlike Taeyang, she has no worries. In fact, she’s ecstatic to go on a date. She’s just so happy and jolly, living life as it is.

“Oh it’s great to be on a date! How long has it been, since I’ve been on a date? Five? Six years? Who cares! I can’t wait!” Yuri said, thinking to herself. 

She pulled up to the restaurant that was reserved by one of her close friends. That friend was Kim Jihye. We all know her. You know that girl every other Taeyang fan is jealous of for being in all of his dances. Apparently Taeyang knew her since she was a kid, and the two had gotten close. How do you think she got her job working in YG Entertainment? She was a close enough friend to be able to pull him out of his own darkness that grew while he secluded himself to work on his first solo album. As for Yuri, she got to know her during the trainee years. She used to teach Yuri and Hyoyeon dances, since she was working for BoA at the time, why not teach a couple of classes in SM?

“Anyo. The reservation is under “Kim Jihye,”” Yuri said to the host, who was apparently a SNSD fan, since he didn’t really pay attention to what she just said and was blushing.

“Hello? The reservation is under “Kim Jihye,”” Yuri repeated herself and waving her hand in front of the host’s face. 

“Real sorry about that… It’s just that…”

“It’s just that I’m SNSD’s Yuri?” Yuri said with a bright smile, understanding the host’s thoughts. The host then looked down and blushed as he led her to the table. 

As he pulled out the chair for her to sit down, Yuri looked around and asked, “Why isn’t anybody here?”

“Well the person said that she’ll pay extra if we got the whole restaurant cleared out from 9:00 PM to 12:00 AM,” the host said, “Besides we close at ten anyways.”

“Oh…”

________________________________________________________________________

Back at Taeyang, he’s sitting in his car slowly breathing in and out. Nervousness. That’s all it is. “God, why do you have to be so nervous, Youngbae Dong?” He asked himself. He put his hands on his head, and laid his head on the wheel. “You can do this!”

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri was at her table, looking around and took a huff of breathe bored. Taeyang then walked in. Just as he walked in, a waitress was walking by and saw him. She screeched, and then she fainted. A waiter came by and picked her up, and left. Taeyang proceeded to the front podium. “The reservation is under Kim Jihye.” 

When he walked in though, Yuri noticed him, and her heart started to beat really fast. She got out a small mirror from her hand bag and started to look to see if she was looking good or not. “You know what, you’re fine the way you are,” she thought to herself, then putted away the hand mirror. 

While she was doing that, Taeyang noticed her. He smiled. “At least she’s a dongsaeng, and not a noona,” he thought to himself. He went over to her and gave a bow. “Anyohaseyo,” he said to her. Then Yuri got up and did the same.

“Anyoha-,” Yuri tripped on her heel, but was caught by Taeyang before she met impact to the floor. Yuri looked up at him, not realizing that she was in his arms. She blushed and said, “Sorry, I really didn’t mean to…”

“It’s alright,” Taeyang said with a smile. “Here.” He pulled her chair out and helped her get into her seat. Then, he picked up the heel that came loose, and put it on her foot. He sat down, and then the night really started. There was a dead silence, until Taeyang broke it. “Hahahaha, what to do?” He said out loud. Yuri started laughing herself at how cute he was acting. 

“I don’t know,” she said.

“Well how did you get pulled into this?” Taeyang asked.

“Well I didn’t really have anything to do last night, and no one ever asks me out. Besides I’m not really allowed to date, but I heard that it was to help someone so I agreed to go, and I thought it would be fun, too. How about you?”

“Like you said, I’m the person you’re supposed to help. You see, I’m doing my solo album right now, and I’ve been doing it alone too. I guess Jihye, seeing me being alone and everything gave her this idea. It’s good for me to get out of my house anyways, so I didn’t really mind. Speaking of Jihye, how do you know her?”

“She was one of my dance teachers back during my trainee years. How about you?”

“Well I’ve known her since she was little, so we're childhood friends.”

“Oh give me a sec, I got a text, sorry. It could be urgent, since SNSD doesn’t know that I’m here, and neither does my manager.”

“No problem, go ahead.”

Yuri opened her messaging on her cell phone, and it was a text from Jihye. It read: “How is it going with Youngbae? Isn’t he the sweetest guy?! I told you that he would be a good match for you!” Yuri giggled at this, and then she putted her cell phone away. 

“What was that all about?”

“Oh nothing… important,” she said with a smile. “So Taeyang-sshi, is Taeyang your real name, or is it just a stage name?”

“It’s just a stage name.” 

“Well do you mind me asking what your real name is?”

“It’s Dong Youngbae.”

“Oh… That’s kind of cute.”

Apparently, the two were really getting in to each other, since they didn’t notice the waiter, until thirty minutes later. The two then ordered their meals, and continued to talk, and enjoying each others’ company. The two laughed together, and shared stories about each others’ groups, and they especially spoke about music.

Taeyang was starting to feel a connection with her. He liked everything about her. Her smile. Her personality. Everything about her. She pulled him away from all of that stress that he was going through. There was nothing on his mind, but her. As for Yuri, she felt the same way. It was one of the most fun things that she had done in a while, this date. The two continued to talk until the manager had to tell them that they were closing the restaurant for the night. 

Taeyang escorted Yuri outside and to her car. The two hugged each other.

“By the way, we have to keep this a secret, Yuri,” Taeyang said. “I just don’t want fans to get into arguments and everything. Plus, my members will pick on me about this, and I’m scared that my label might do something also. Sorry.”

“It’s alright, I understand. The same thing would happen to me too, so I was just about to suggest that.” 

“Alright then. Oh! Can I have your number? At least that way our friendship doesn’t die.” Taeyang stated with a smile.

“Of course you can,” Yuri smiled back. The two exchanged their numbers. 

“Well good night, Yuri. Drive safely, and sleep well tonight,” Taeyang saying his farewell with a smile.

“Same to you, Taeyang oppa.”

Chapter II: “I Need A Girl”

(Flashback continues)

________________________________________________________________________

When Taeyang went to bed that night, he began to think back at his album, and how he hasn’t chosen a title song for it either. Then, he started to think of Yuri, and how she was just so great. He’s never met a girl like her before. He soon realized what he needed in his life: a girl. A girl to make him happy. A girl that can pull him out of everything in his life that would hurt him. A girl that he can love with his heart and get love back. A girl like Yuri. He just had to see Yuri again, but he couldn’t wait, so since he couldn’t call her right now, since she’s probably asleep, he went online and looked up SNSD videos, and of course one mainly of Yuri. The image that he saw, reminded him of that song that he recorded.

“What was that song again?” He asked himself. “I Want A Girl? I Need A Girlfriend? Oh! It’s I Need A Girl.”

At this time, Taeyang was continuing to watch videos of Yuri and kept on smiling. He told himself, “I think I found my inspiration.” You see during Taeyang’s period of “darkness”, he was in a slump and had no inspiration, no passion, and no motive to of any of the songs that he recorded to put into his album. None of the songs that he was to choose for the album was “calling” to him or inspired him, but now he knows what he wants. “I'll deal with this tomorrow,” he said going to bed with excitement for tomorrow.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri had just pulled up to SNSD’s dorm. Apparently though, she wasn’t tired at all, for well, she just met Taeyang, so she’s feeling that feeling of love. She closed the door to her car, and made her way up to the dorm. She quietly unlocked the door, and tiptoed in, but just as she got in and turned on the lights, she found all eight other members, sitting there, staring at her.

“So where have you been?” Tiffany asked her with a suspicious smile.

“No where to your concern, nosy.”

“Really? Because someone coming home at two in the morning, has to mean that she’s been some where, and that her members would have to wonder where she’s been, since she doesn’t come home till two in the morning.” 

“That doesn’t make sense, you’re still horrible at Korean, Tiffany,” Yuri replied.

“Don’t change the subject,” Taeyeon chimed in, “So where have you been?”

“It’s not important…” Yuri stated. She then walked to her room, but Yoona followed, and was ordered by Yuri to close the door. 

“I guess, we’ll find out in the morning,” Taeyeon told the others, and then they all went to bed. 

In Yuri and Yoona’s room, Yoona kept on badgering Yuri on where she was. 

“Unnie, where have you been all night?!”

“Are you raising your voice with me?”

“No, I’m just really curious?”

“You’re acting like a child.”

“Why won’t you tell me? We’re YoonYul! Remember?”

Yuri just ignored her, and then she putted her cell phone on the night stand.

“Fine, if you don’t tell me, then maybe your cell phone might!” Yoona quickly reached for the cell phone, but Yuri was fast enough to take it before she reached it. 

“Ugh! Unnie! Why won’t you tell me anything?”

“Because it’s not important.”

“If it’s not important, then you should be able to tell me easily.”

“You’re really starting to learn how to be clever now, aren’t you? Fine, it’s not important, so there is no importance in you knowing. Anyways, I’m way too tire, I’m going to bed.”

“Fine,” Yoona said with a pout.

Yuri pulled the bedcovers over her, and then checked her cell phone for any text messages.

“Really met with someone last night, didn’t you, unnie?” 

Yuri came out of the bedcovers, and said, “No, I’m just checking for any messages before I go to bed.”

“Yeah, sure,” Yoona said sarcastically, but in honesty, Yuri was hoping that Taeyang would send her a message or something. She just wanted to talk to him again, so for the next hour, she would check her phone constantly for any messages, until she fell asleep, with it in her hand.

________________________________________________________________________

The next morning Taeyang woke up early, and was full of stride. He began his day with a run along the Han River. When he got back home, he took a shower, and then he played with his dog, Boss. Afterward, he called up his manager. 

“Hey! Can you pick me up and bring me to YG?”

“Sure thing, I’ll be there momentarily.”

“Thanks a whole lot! Bye!” Taeyang hung up, then made breakfast and played with Boss a bit more until his manager showed up. They drove to the YG building, and Taeyang went in with a youthful flare. He’s just so upbeat today, since the date. He wanted to see Jihye. 

“Hey! Jihye!” Taeyang yelled across the practice room. 

“Hey, you seem pretty upbeat? I’m guessing you had a good night last night,” Jihye said with a suspicious smile.

“Well let’s just say that, last night really helped me out. Thanks a whole lot. Really,” Taeyang said with a sweet smile towards her. 

“Well I’m glad you did. Anytime, alright. So how much do you like her?”

“Let’s just say, that she makes me speechless.”

“She also gave you confidence, too. I mean look at you, you’re just radiating with happiness.”

“I know right! Well I’m going to go talk to Teddy hyung.”

“Alright, I’ll see you later.”

Taeyang walked to the recording studio to meet with Teddy.

“What’s up man? God, it’s been a while, since we’ve met in person.”

“I know hyung.”

“Anyways, I thought you were working on your album? You have some problems?”

“Well actually, no. I’ve finish writing my song. The title is Take It Slow. Anyways I picked the songs that I want, and I wanted to ask you for a favor.”

“Wow… You picked the songs already! That’s great. Well what’s the favor?”

“Can you help me co-write another song? I’ve just got the lyrics all from last night in my head. It just all came to me you know.”

“You’re starting to really get an artist’s mind. And sure, I’ll co-write a song with you. What do you have so far?”

Taeyang pulled out a sheet of words, and handed it to Teddy.

“Oh, I thought you had lyrics written down.”

“No, just a bunch of words. I just need you to kind of turn them into lyrics, you know? Just add in some words to make it catchier. Make it more poetic. I give the ideas, and you turn it into a song.”

“Alright, I'll get this done by tomorrow.”

“Well, when will you actually do it?”

“Sometime later. Why?”

“I just wanted to do it with you. It’s just that I have this feeling of inspiration, and I just wanted express it through something I love, which is music.”

“From what I see here, a good title for this would be Superstar. Also from what I see from you and this, is that somebody’s inlove.”

Chapter III: The Late Night Calls

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

“No! I don’t know what you’re talking about, hyung!” Taeyang exclaimed against Teddy.

“Come on, look at these notes. “I can’t take my eyes off of you. My heart trembles like crazy. I feel I want to get to know you even a little better. Come be my lady. Give me a chance. Even when I’m looking at you, I miss you. Let me love you, even for a little while. As if this was first love. You endlessly inspire and make my heart flutter.” This doesn’t scream love to you? There’s no way a person can get all of this in one night, not unless they’ve been heavily inspired. Boy, you’re in love…”

“No- you know what, just turn it into a song, I don’t even want to work on this song with you anymore,” Taeyang said looking a little upset, and blushing.

“Fine, but quit denying,” Teddy said in a quite pitchy tone of voice.

Taeyang left the recording studio, and headed down to the practice room. He had to practice his song Wedding Dress, since he has his comeback on Inkigayo the next day, but before he started, he got a message. It was from Yuri, and his heart fluttered. 

It read: “Youngbae oppa! how r u doing? i thought i call u Youngbae since i really think it’s cute! i really miss u oppa ! when can we see each other again?”

This was a feeling of satisfaction to Taeyang, she misses him already! And he definitely really missed her, but he realizes that he couldn’t really talk to her right now, since he had to practice.

He texted: “Yuri-yah! i miss u 2! im really sry but i have practice right now… i will talk 2 u ltr.” 

And she replies: “okay…. talk 2 me as soon as u can, plz!"

Taeyang shuts off his phone, disappointed, but it’s for the better, and began practice. He actually practiced for the next five hours. What a perfectionist… Then, he went to the lower floors for vocal training. He spent another three hours down there with a band.

________________________________________________________________________

While Taeyang was practicing, SNSD was filming Hello Baby. They were filming the final parts, and it was an upsetting setting while on their way to the apartment to film it.

“We have to leave Kyungsan today!” Hyoyeon yelled.

“I know. I was really learning a lot…” Seohyun said with a pout.

“Of course you would put learning into this…” Tiffany said rolling her eyes.

“Well, wasn’t the whole thing supposed to be a learning experience, unnie?” Seohyun replied with the up most respect for her unnie. 

“All I’ve learned is that I don’t want a child on my hands,” Tiffany said.

“Oh! I’ve learned the same thing!” Jessica exclaimed.

“Well of course you two learned the same thing. You two are the worst moms, that’s all you can learn,” Sooyoung chimed in.

“What is that supposed to mean?” Tiffany angrily replied.

“It means that you two are the worst moms. That’s what it means!” Sunny replied with a smile, and a smack on Tiffany’s shoulder.

“Calm down children,” Taeyeon commanded the group of kids, “I’m starting to get a headache from you guys.”

For the rest of the car ride, it was equally noisy, but at the same time, soothing. Jessica and Hyoyeon were staring out the window daydreaming, and Taeyeon was taking a nap. As for the rest of the group, it was a bit catastrophic. Tiffany was arguing with Sooyoung and Sunny, about the reason why she’s the worst mom. She consistently says that it’s Kyungsan’s fault that she isn’t best mom, while Sooyoung and Sunny continually say that it’s her fault. As for Seohyun, her eyes went back and forth, since she was watching the argument. And Yuri was trying to text Taeyang, but Yoona would constantly try to take the phone from her hand to see what’s going on. Even when Yuri stopped texting, Yoona would continually try to take the cell phone. How does the manager manage these nine children?

Later, the van pulled to a stop, and the girls got out. Right when they got out, they were greeted by Kyungsan and his parents. The filming then begun. 

The filming didn’t end till late afternoon, since they had to travel around, rather than stay in the apartment. Anyways, it was the end of their season, and they were all sad. They had to leave Kyungsan, and it was very saddening. They had known the little baby for seven months and they were really getting closer to the child, but now that has to end. So they all piled into the van sad, and it was quiet the whole entire way. They got to their apartment, since it had been a very long day. All the girls went to take a shower. When Yuri finished, she wrapped herself in a towel, and went back to her room, but she locked the door. She was planning on calling Taeyang, but didn’t want the girls to hear. The problem was that she locked the door to be alone and was wrapped in a towel, and the other girls notice that, especially Yoona, who’s been keeping a keen eye on her unnie. 

Yuri clicked on his contact and was really hoping for an answer.

“Anyohaseyo,” Taeyang answered.

“YOUNGBAE OPPA!!!” Yuri yelled into the phone, hoping that the other girls didn’t hear that.

“Hahahaha. Hey Yuri,” Taeyang said it with a gleaming smile.

“So how’s the album going?” Yuri asked.

“It’s going really well, since our date. Actually you want to hear a bit of it?”

“But I thought that you aren’t allowed to show anything of your album to anyone outside your label?”

“Yeah, but it is my album, and besides I completely trust you. Your opinion really matters to me.”

“Okay, but how is this going to work, and I really wish that I could see you right now oppa!”

“Well do you have a webcam?”

“Oh yeah I do, on my laptop.”

“Well get on it.”

“Okay!” Yuri exclaimed.

“Unnie, what are you doing in there!?” Yoona yelled while banging on the door. 

“Nothing important!”

“What do you mean ‘not important’!? You’re in our room with the door locked, and you’re naked under a towel!”

“Oh shoot! That’s right I’m wrapped in towel! I need to change or Youngbae oppa might think I’m weird or something!” Yuri thought to herself. 

“Stop bothering me, Yoona! I’m doing something important, that doesn’t occur to you!” Yuri yelled back at Yoona, and then got changed.

“No! You come out-”

“No, let her have her privacy,” Taeyeon cut her off.

Yoona and Taeyeon made there way back into the living room, where all the other girls were watching television, and well…eating, especially their little snacks.

“So what’s Yuri doing in there?” Tiffany asked.

“I don’t know,” Taeyeon answered, “I just know that she locked the door, and she’s wrapped in a towel.”

“I think that Yuri unnie is letting her sexiness go to her head, because she’s been getting comments like that from fans,” Yoona said with a straight face.

The whole group then burst into laughter.

________________________________________________________________________

Over at Taeyang’s apartment, he’s in his room on the computer, and talking to Yuri.

“So what’s your e-mail, so I can send you an invite to view my webcam?”

“It’s [email protected].”

“Okay…there. I’ve sent you an invite.”

“Is your e-mail, [email protected]?”

“Yeah.”

“Oh I see you!”

“Alright so I’ll send you the MP3.”

“Okay!”

Seconds later, Yuri received the file and downloaded it. She listened to the song, and felt the feeling to get up and dance, but she didn’t want to embarrass herself in front of Taeyang.

“Oh, I really love it oppa,” Yuri told him over the phone, “What’s the name of the song?”

“Just A Feeling,” Taeyang answered, “Here let me send you some more.”

He sent her You’re My, Move, Break Down, and After You Fall Asleep. 

“Awww…Oppa I really like these! Can I keep them?”

“For you? Definitely. That means that you’re the first one, outside the label to own these songs. Oh, did you my get new songs Where U At and Wedding Dress?”

“Oh! I didn’t! I really like Wedding Dress! And well…Where U At, too! How do you get them?”

“Well here I’ll give it to you for free.”

“No, it’s alright you don’t have to do that. I’ll pay for it like any other fan would. It would only be fair.”

“Well you’re not just any other fan, Yuri. At least not to me you are. Please have them, think of them as a little gift.”

“Alright. Thank you oppa. I’ll have to make this up to you, oppa, and I will not take no as an answer!” Yuri exclaimed in a thankful tone, “Sooyoung really wanted to have Wedding Dress, too. So can I share it with her?”

“Of course Yuri,” Taeyang said with a yawn, “You know, I make my comeback tomorrow on Inkigayo with Wedding Dress.”

“I know and I’ll be watching you, oppa,” Yuri said with a beautiful smile on her face, “I think we should hang up now, you need your rest for your comeback tomorrow.”

“Alright then, bye! And good night, Yuri-yah.”

“Same to you, oppa. And Hwaiting! For your comeback.”

“Thanks,” Taeyang said and hung up.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri hung up her phone, and unlocked the door to get a glass of water before bed, but apparently the lights were off, and everybody was asleep. Poor Yoona was sleeping on the couch, since she didn’t want to bother her unnie to get to bed. When Yuri went to wake up Yoona to get her to bed, Yoona woke up by surprise and fell of the couch.

“Unnie! I was just having a good dream, until you woke me up! Thanks a lot!” 

“Hey quit your whining! I woke you, so that you can go to sleep on your bed.”

“Whatever,” Yoona said with a grumpy face.

Yoona dragged her blanket like a little kid, and held her pillow in the other hand. Yuri went to get a glass of water, and followed her in. The two got to bed, but it was hours pass midnight, thanks to Yuri’s late night call with Taeyang. Yuri went to bed hoping that she'll have a good dream.

Chapter IV: What’s Next?

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

The next day Taeyang was doing his prerecording for Inkigayo. He did the performance over five times, but was not satisfied, due to his personality to strive for perfection. The cameramen were getting tired of constantly filming the same person, and some fans wanted to see the other singers, so Taeyang had to give it his best on the next performance, since he didn’t want to be a burden to anyone there. The performance went well, and he went home to rest for the Inkigayo show in the evening. Therefore, he was not allowed to go anywhere for the day. 

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri on the other hand is having a very productive day. In the morning she was awoken by maknae. Then she spent the rest of the day at the SM building. They were recording songs for their album in January 2010. They also had dance practice for their upcoming song. Yuri and Tiffany had a prerecording of Music Core that night also, so they spent their time at the salon before recording. All in all Yuri got home pretty late, and was hoping to be able to see or at least hear from her “friend” that night.

Before that, she wanted to watch Inkigayo. Already in the living room, tuning into Inkigayo, was everyone except for Seohyun, who was studying for her final exams before her high school graduation. 

“Why are you guys all gathered around here?” Yuri asked the others, “Since when does everyone gather together just to watch a music show?”

“If you’ve notice, it’s everybody. Seohyun is in her room,” Tiffany said with a little sassy attitude. 

“You know what I mean unnie,” Yuri replied.

“Why does it matter unnie? Is there a reason why you’re asking unnie? Were planning to watch it alone unnie?” Yoona quickly responded with a look filled with suspicion.

“No, I was just wondering. By the way, you need to watch your clever mouth. Every time you talk like that, it just shows how much a little Yoona has grown up, and it makes me feel old.” 

“How do you feel old? You’re just a year older than Yoona is. I’m the one that’s feeling old,” Taeyeon said laughing. 

“Ahjumma…” Sunny chimed.

“Do you want to die?” Taeyeon said reaching for Sunny’s neck, which Sunny reacted by pushing Taeyeon’s arm away, while laughing at her.

Inkigayo then began, and the whole group was singing along to songs and doing the dances to each one. Halfway through the show, the mood settled down.

“What do you guys think of Taecyeon?” Jessica asked out of the blue.

“He’s alright,” Sooyoung replied, “He’s Hyoyeon type though.”

“How is he my type?” Hyoyeon asked.

“Well you like that beastly type of men, don’t you?”

“Sure I do, but there are definitely other guys that I prefer rather than him.”

“You still have that crush?” Sunny asked. 

“Yup!”

“G-Dragon, who knew you, would fall for him,” Taeyeon said. 

“I can’t help my self. He’s cute, charismatic, and I love watching him, you know? Everyone thing that he does, he puts so much confidence at it. He works so hard. That’s the type of guy that I really like.” 

“Are we still on the topic of Taecyeon?” Jessica asked.

“Taecyeon is sexy, but he just doesn’t seem like the type to be able to take care of a girl,” Tiffany responded. 

“He just doesn’t seem to have that much personality,” Taeyeon answered.

“I guess he’s alright,” Sunny also answered, “Not exactly my type either.”

“He would be a good fit with Yoona,” Jessica said.

“I don’t like him that much either. He’s all sexy, but he seems like the type that’s hard to trust in a relationship. Besides, I like guys that are gentle, they don’t have to be good looking,” Yoona answered with a very mature answer, “How about you Yuri unnie?”

“He’s okay,” Yuri said answering emotionlessly. She was really anticipating Taeyang’s performance, but decided to start up a new subject. 

“So why are we all gathered here again?” She asked.

“I don’t know about everybody else, but I really wanted to see Taeyang’s Wedding Dress performance,” Sooyoung said all happy and cheery.

“Same here! I really wanted to hear him sing,” Jessica said.

“Me too!” Tiffany exclaimed.

“I really want to his new dance,” Hyoyeon answered.

“You all are a bunch of fan girls,” Taeyeon said with a straight face.

“Then why are you here?” Sunny asked picking on Taeyeon.

“Well for the same reason…”

“Who’s a fan girl now unnie?!” Sunny said laughing at Taeyeon.

“Well how about you?”

“Same reason…” Sunny said calming down, and looking away.

“HA!” Taeyeon yelled back at Sunny, with a feeling of satisfaction.

“You need to stop reading DragonBall Z manga,” Sooyoung told Taeyeon, “Now you’re making sounds from it too.”

“Shut up,” Taeyeon directed Sooyoung.

“How about you, Yoona?” Yuri asked.

“I’m just bored.”

Suddenly the performance came on, and there was a dead silence in the room. The performance was something that you would compare to hypnotism. Taeyang’s motions were smooth, and his voice flowed with the melody. The feeling was astounding, that it was even felt by the girls. Some just shivered, and the others were held in place, hypnotized. Soon the performance ended.

“Awww! It’s so sweet!” Tiffany and Jessica said in unison.

“It’s so romantic!” Taeyeon, Sunny, and Yoona said as trio.

“That dance was sexy, definitely worth learning,” Hyoyeon stated.

“OH MY GOD! That was AWESOME!” Sooyoung exclaimed, “I just completely love the song! It makes me feel as though I’m in a wedding dress, and getting married! If we ever have to share a stage with Taeyang, I don’t know if we could ever be as good as he is. I don’t even think we deserve to share a stage with him!”

Tiffany then placed her hand on Sooyoung’s shoulder, and said, “You’re spazzing out…”

With that Sooyoung calmed down, but gave a dirty look to Tiffany.

“Oh! Sooyoung-ah! I finally got a hold on Wedding Dress! I thought I’d give you a copy,” Yuri said in the sweetest tone of voice.

“Really! But how did you figure out how to get? Did you download them illegally?!”

“No! I just figured it out on the YG download website. You know I’m pretty smart.” Yuri said, but lying about downloading it.

“Sure you are…” Sooyoung said suspiciously, “If you were smart. You should be studying for your entry exam for college, rather than watching TV.”

Yuri had chosen to ignore this comment.

“I want a copy, too!” The rest of the group said in unison. Even Seohyun popped her head out of her room, to say it at the right moment.

________________________________________________________________________

Afterwards, she called Taeyang, hoping that he would answer. The same thing was going as yesterday. She was wrapped in a towel after a shower, locked in her room, with Yoona outside.

________________________________________________________________________

“Anyohaseyo,” Taeyang answered his phone, while in his bed with Boss beside him.

“Oppa!” Yuri yelled into the phone.

“Honestly, Yuri, as much as I love to hear your voice, I would really appreciate it if you didn’t scream into the phone,” Taeyang replied to her yell.

“Sorry, oppa…” Yuri said with a soft voice, “When are we going to meet in person again?”

“I really don’t know. I just have so much to do.”

“Yeah. Me too…”

“Well we need to figure out a day where we can just go and meet up.”

“Well what’s your schedule like, oppa?”

“I have Inkigayo and Music Bank, until the end of the year. I’ll also be in Japan a lot, since of magazine shoots, interviews, and to promote our new song, and don’t forget that I’ll be working on my album, too. Oh yeah, we’re working on our Big Show Concert 2010, as well as our tour around Japan. How about you Yuri?”

“Well SNSD is going to make a comeback at the beginning of the year, so we’re working on our album, too, and the choreography. I also have Music Core every week, and I have to spend two days in a week to record Invincible Youth. We’re also starting work on our concert tour, too.”

“There really is just isn’t any time, huh?”

“Yeah…” Yuri said disappointed, “Oppa! So how is Japan? Is it nice there? I really wanted to visit Japan…”

“Sure it’s nice. It has great places to go to. Everything there though is just made to be large.”

“There’s an amusement park that I really wanted to go to, but I just don’t have the time. Then again, I’ve only been once to an amusement park. Same with the girls, we’re dying to go to an amusement park.”

“Really? The guys have been wanting to go to. How about you and I go to together?”

“That would be great, but I don’t know if that’s possible…”

“It’s alright; I promise that I’ll find a way, Yuri. For now, I really need my rest. I have an early flight to Japan tomorrow.”

“Okay, good night,” Yuri hung up. She went to put on some clothes, and then unlocked the door to her room. Just as she opens the door, she finds Yoona just about to knock on it. 

“It’s about time unnie!”

“Yeah sure, get to bed,” Yuri said.

“But it’s a bit early, don’t you think?”

“Well whatever, I’m going to bed.”

“That’s a first.”

Yuri went to bed thinking about how to meet up with Taeyang, and going to the amusement park. She was also thinking of how he said he loves to hear her voice.

Chapter V: And So Another Couple Is Formed

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri’s cell phone went off.

“Anyohaseyo,” Yuri said in a just-awoken voice.

“Good morning Yuri,” Taeyang said into the phone.

“Morning, oppa,’ Yuri said with a yawn, “Where are you?”

“I’m in Japan, right now.”

“Really? It’s so early in the morning.”

“Well yeah, we have a show later today, so we came to setup the stage.”

“Ahhhhh! I want to go so bad!”

“Well, do you think that you’ll be able to come here, within the next two weeks, since that’s how long I’ll be here, and the next week is a break week for us?”

“I don’t think so, I mean I can, but how would I get past the others, my manager, and the public?”

“I don’t know, but I have to go now. I just wanted to call to say good morning to you.”

“Well thanks. Bye.”

“Bye.”

Yuri hung up her cell phone, and placed it on the night stand. She looked over to see if Yoona was still asleep, and to her luck she was, so she didn’t hear the conversation just now. 

“Unnie!” Seohyun said bursting into the room. 

“What?”

“Manager oppa said that SM’s marketing team wants us at the building for a meeting now!”

“Okay, go wake up Yoona.”

Seohyun followed her unnie’s command, and did what she was told. Yuri got up to brush her teeth, then putted on a blue tracksuit, and took her purse with her. The whole group was slowly leaving the dorm to head downstairs. They all piled into the black van, and were brought to the SM building. They rushed into the building, and into one of the presentation rooms where they were met by a man dressed in a suit.

“Good to see that you girls are here,” the man in front spoke, “We have a new project that we want to discuss with you girls, so please take a seat.”

The man waited for the girls to take their seats, but the girls took a while, since they were picky with which members to sit with. When they were finally settled, the man continued.

“With this new project, it will be one of the most expensive products that we will offer to the public. We’re planning on having your first photo book. It will also be a way for us to break into the international market. We plan on making this a universal product, so we will provide English subtitles to the DVD that will be produced with it, as well as making it a regional DVD, so that anyone could watch it without restrictions. The main reason why I wanted you here is because that, since you girls are going to break into the Japanese market next year, next week, we are sending you girls over to Japan for two weeks for some shooting for the DVD and the photo book, but as well as some time to get used to Japan, so you will have a couple of days of free time over there. So please prepare yourself for your upcoming trip. That is all to my presentation, and you are dismissed. Thank you for your time.”

All nine girls got up, and gave a bow in unison, saying, “Thank you.”

They all left, and went back to their dorms. Most of them were pretty much free for the day, except for Yuri and Tiffany. So later in the afternoon, Yuri and Tiffany were brought to the MBC Studio for the evening show of Music Core. Music Core went well, but that date was all on Yuri’s mind. Everything was just falling into place. Taeyang’s having a break within the week after next, and she’ll be in Japan too, but with a couple of days just to hang around Japan. The last thing that she needs to figure out is how she’s going to get past the others and their manager, without getting caught. Yuri got home and she repeated the same thing that she’s been doing for the past couple of days, with the towel and the door locking. Yuri called Taeyang, like she did every night, but today; she was excited, since well she gets to tell him the good news!

“Oppa! Oh sorry. Didn’t mean to yell, but I have great news!”

“Okay. What is it?”

“I’m going to Japan, to see you!”

“How?! And to see me? Did you tell the others about us two?”

“No! Not at all. I meant that, now you and I could see each other again.”

“Okay then, but why are you guys suddenly coming over here?”

“Well, the thing is, SNSD is shooting a photo book over there, and they want us to get use to Japan, since we’ll be coming to Japan in the next year or so, but you and I can go to the amusement park, Fuji Q Highland!”

“That’s great! And if you guys are coming to Japan, we’ll be able to see each other a lot. Well, a lot, if we were under the same management.”

“True. What is your label in Japan?”

“It’s Universal Music Japan, and partly YG Entertainment Japan. How about I get my hyung to talk to Lee Soo Man about putting you guys into Universal Music Japan, that way, we can see each other more often?” 

“That’s a great idea! And maybe Big Bang and SNSD could do something together one day too! The other girls have really wanted to work with you guys!”

“I wonder what we would be called.”

“I know! SoshiBang! Oh, that’s such a cute name…”

“Hahahaha, yeah that sounds pretty cute, like you.”

“That was really cheesy, but really sweet at the same time,” Yuri said dreamily content. 

“When will you guys be here?”

“This weekend, I think, since Sunny and I have filming for Invincible Youth, which I have tomorrow in the morning.”

“Well you should get your rest then. I don’t want to be the reason why you’re tired in the morning.” 

“I guess…”

“Good night Yuri-yah.”

“Bye, Youngbae oppa.”

Yuri clicked the phone off, and wandered into the living room, where apparently everybody was not asleep yet. 

“Why are you guys still up?” Yuri asked with a dumbfounded look on her face.

“What do you mean, it’s really early into the night,” Tiffany, the first one always to answer back.

“Oh, it is pretty early.”

“You would know what time it is, if you stopped all of your midnight calls,” the oldest unnie said.

“Yeah, who has our baby Yuri been talking to anyways?” Hyoyeon asked.

“It doesn’t matter.”

“So it’s a man,” Sooyoung said with a satisfied smile.

“I never said it was a man!”

“Well you blushing doesn’t say otherwise,” Jessica said.

Suddenly the manager popped his head into the dorm, scaring the girls.

“I heard the word “man”. Now it better just be gossip about male idols, but if any of you are dating, you better get rid of the dead man walking soon, or he’ll be a dead man in the ground.”

“None of us our dating,” Yuri answered quickly.

“Sure none of you are…” The manager said with a hint of sarcasm, “Anyways, here’s the mail. I’ll be leaving for home now, so see you all in the morning.”

The manager slammed the packet of mail on a nearby table and left the dorm. Sunny went a picked up the packet and started to flip through them.

“Advertisement, advertisement, advertisement…” Sunny said with her lips pouting, “Oh! MBC letter! We Got Married letter!”

Those last four words got all of the girls attacking Sunny for the letter, wondering who the lucky girl chosen for this show is, and Hyoyeon snatched the letter opening it, as quick as she can.

“SNSD is prestigiously chosen as a member of the We Got Married cast, blah, blah, blah…” Hyoyeon searched for a name, but couldn’t find one.

In Seohyun’s mind, she was wondering if MBC is about to let out her secret of her will being on We Got Married to her unnies, but to her luck, it wasn’t let out. In fact one of the members will be added in after she appears in the show.

“Huh…all it says is to pick a member to be on We Got Married,” Hyoyeon read out loud, “Well that will be me then!”

“NO! It’s going to be me,” Sooyoung, Taeyeon, and Sunny said in unison.

“Well, leave me out,” Yoona said, “I’m too young for the drama of marriage.”

“Yeah, leave me out too,” Tiffany said following Yoona, “I don’t want some random man to be my husband. I have to pick my man.”

Jessica, Yuri, and Seohyun stood on the side lines, watching four of the members fight over the position to be on the show. 

“Unnie, why don’t you fight over the position?” Seohyun asked Jessica.

Jessica was given off a Sica Effect at the moment, so replied pretty late.

“Oh, I just don’t care too much about it.”

Tiffany, seeing this Sica Effect, said, “You know blonde really fits you Sica.”

“Oh! Thank you Fany!” 

“Exactly my point…” Tiffany whispered under her breath.

“Seohyun, I think you should ask Yuri the question you just asked me,” Jessica said to Seohyun.

“I don’t have to unnie; we know that she’s dating, so she can’t be on the show.”

“Eh! What is this, maknae?! Even the maknae is turning on me?!” Yuri exclaimed, clearly angered.

Yuri decided to storm up to her room, and covered herself with her bedcovers, but the other girls didn’t really notice, except for ones not fighting. Yoona then sneaked over and snatched the letter, while the others were fighting, and read the letter.

“It says here that the personality of the person chosen should make the show more interesting,” Yoona told the ones fighting.

“What are you trying to say, young one, are we not interesting?” Taeyeon asked her.

“Well, living with you guys, seems to get boring,” Yoona said with stride, “Taeyeon unnie, you would scare the guy away, since you’re such an Ahjumma, and you’ve been on it already. Sooyoung unnie, you’ll probably be taller than the guy. Hyoyeon unnie, you would talk too much and you expect too much of your husband, so you’re going to scare him too. Sunny unnie, well, the man would want to punch you all the time, since of your aeygo.”

“I think Sica should be on the show!” Tiffany exclaimed.

“Yeah! Sica unnie seems to be pretty popular nowadays,” Yoona agreeing with Tiffany, “Do you want to be on the show unnie?”

“I don’t really care,” Jessica said with a blank look.

“Then it’s settle, Jessica will be on the show!” Yoona said satisfied that the fighting stopped, but Sunny founded another letter from We Got Married, and read it out loud.

“The person’s husband will be from a major boy band in Korea and is highly valued in Korea. Their personalities are very diverse, which will make the show interesting, no matter who is chosen from their group,” Sunny read out loud.

“I wonder who my husband’s going to be now,” Sica said with her pondering look on.

________________________________________________________________________

Over at Big Bang’s dorm in Japan, the boys were gathered together, reading a letter out loud in unison. 

“So are we actually allowed to participate in this show?” Taeyang asked.

“What do mean? The letter was given to us wasn’t?” Seungri responded with a clever attitude.

“Show more respect for Youngbae, Seunghyun. I think he meant to ask if Hyun Seok hyung is letting us be on the show,” TOP corrected Seungri.

“YG hyung is probably letting us be on the show, I mean this letter would have to have gotten through the YG building, first before coming here. Am I right?” Daesung said.

“Let me call just to make sure,” G-Dragon told the group, and dialed the number.

“Yes, Jiyong,” Hyun Seok answered.

“Hyung, we just got this letter on being on a show, We Got Married. I was just wondering if we are allowed to participate in this show or not.”

“Yes, I’m allowing it. MBC has told me that, since rumors have started about YG and MBC being in a feud, they have decided to show the public that we do not have bad relations. Therefore, the person chosen for this show will be put on the show in 2011,” YG answered his dongsaeng.

“Alright, thank you, hyung,” G-Dragon said and clicked goodbye. 

“So are we allowed to be in the show?” Taeyang asked once again.

“Yup. Now, who’s going to be on this show, is the question.” 

Unlike SNSD, Big Bang was a bit bitter about being on this show. They haven’t been on shows in such a long time, that they don’t really seem to care that much. 

“I think I should be on the show,” Seungri declared.

“Why you?” G-Dragon said to his dongsaeng. 

“Because I’m the most entertaining out of all of you.”

“It’s settled then!” TOP declared.

“I’m going to be on the show?!” Seungri said with a surprise that his hyungs agreed so easily.

“No, it’s settled that you won’t be on the show.”

“Fine then, I’m going to bed. Forget all of you, and the show. The public loves me anyways, I don’t need a show.” So Seungri walked to his room, and stayed there.

“So who will be on the show?” G-Dragon asked in a dreary mood.

“I think Seunghyun hyung should be on the show, I mean it’s about time he started dating,” Taeyang suggested.

“No, Seunghyun hyung likes his time alone,” G-Dragon said.

“I don’t like being alone! Well I guess I do…How about Daesung?” TOP suggested. 

“No, no, no, no hyung,” Daesung replied waving his hand no, “The other girls on the show will be jealous, and I can’t do that, the fans will be jealous too.”

This caused explosive laughter in the room, but apparently Daesung meant it, since he replied, “What are we laughing at?”

“I think Youngbae here is the best candidate,” G-Dragon stated, “He keeps on saying that he needs to find himself a girlfriend, and that’s the image that he’s set for himself in front of fans, so the ratings on the show will be really high to see someone who’s never dated be married.”

Everyone just stare at G-Dragon. Since when was he so economically smart? Or know something about the show business? I guess it’s a leader thing.

“No I want to find that special person. I don’t like using love as a way to entertain people. When it comes to marriage, that’s something serious to me. I don’t want to expose myself and the person I love to the public for their own pleasure. I say Jiyong should be on the show.”

“Youngbae is right. Ever since, Heartbreaker, G-Dragon has been pretty big. He’ll make a big fit into the show,” TOP praising G-Dragon’s fame.

“So you want me to be on the show?”

“Yeah, it’s about time Big Bang’s leader get himself a girl,” Daesung said.

“Yeah, seriously. You keep on moving from one girl to the next. You won’t stop getting into relationships. So this is a good way for you to try to learn to stick to one girl, and be in a relationship at the same time,” Taeyang stated.

“I guess you’re right…”

“He’s going to be in the show then,” TOP said. 

“WHAT!!! You don’t put me in the show, but you put him in!” An angry Seungri apparently popped out of his room and marched down the hallway all upset. 

“I think you need to grow up a bit, before you start dating,” Taeyang told him, pointing out Seungri’s anger.

“Will you all be quiet!” TOP commanded, since he was reading the second letter from the show that he found, “The female role of this marriage will be from a popular girl group, especially in this year, 2009. The girl will also be beautiful and have a very pleasant personality, as this girl group only has beautiful girls and girls that are pleasant. We, the staff of MBC, will assure you that you will enjoy your marriage with whatever girl chosen from this girl group.”

“I really wish you read this letter before we chose who was going to be on the show,” Daesung said, “I want to be on this show now…”

“Well, too bad!” G-Dragon said putting his arm around Daesung, “I wonder who my wife is going to be though, but at least I know that I’m going to enjoy my marriage!”

Chapter VI: Finally! A Formal Meeting!

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

The man sat in his office, doing paper work, until he got a phone call from a close friend.

“Anyohaseyo,” Lee Soo Man said on the phone.

“Hyung, how are you doing?” Hyun Seok answered.

“Ah! YG! I’m doing fine, how about you?”

“Very good! Well I got your email, and you wanted me to call you on some matters?”

“Oh that’s right! I’ve been meaning to call you, but you know, old age really gets to you.”

“I understand, and seeing all of the kids growing up, really doesn’t make you feel any better.”

“I know. I remember when Girls’ Generation were just little trainees. They were just the sweetest and innocent girls, and they still are today, but you know, they get older and they get into all sorts of things.”

“Same thing with Big Bang. I love those boys from the bottom of my heart. They’re like my own children. I try to discipline them, but like you said, they all get older and get into all sorts of trouble. But anyways, what did you need me for?”

“Next year, I was planning to have the girls go into Japan, but I’m out of a label to sign them to. There are offers, but all of them are lower, weaker labels. I wanted to have them join AVEX, but since the DBSK thing, I can’t trust them. So do you have any idea which label I should have the girls join?”

“Well I put Big Bang into Universal Music Japan. It has around eleven to twelve sub-labels, and they’re all excellent. It’s also a great way for them to break into the international market, considering the fact that artists from all over the world are also on the main label, Universal Music Group.”

“Alright, that’s what I’ll do for the girls than! Thank you very much! And do you mind me asking for another favor?”

“Sure.”

“Well, the girls are finally getting a chance to go to Japan for a shoot, and I’m letting them shop around and hang around to get use to the place. Do mind getting one of the Big Bang members or Se7en to meet up with them and show them around? I would’ve let DBSK do it, but with three members suing us and the other two members can’t be shown in public…I just think that girls will like to have someone from Korea, to have around while they’re there.”

“I got you. That’s no problem. I’ll call the boys right now, over in Japan.”

“Alright then, thank you very much. I hope you have a good day, and I’m sure the girls should be excited to meet the boys.”

“I’m glad I could help, and good luck to the girls. Bye.”

________________________________________________________________________

The phone in Big Bang’s dorm went off, while they were all sitting there eating breakfast. Also, apparently, Seungri flew back to South Korea over night to take his entrance exam for collage, so the morning was very quiet without the maknae.

“Anyohaseyo,” G-Dragon answered with his mouth full of cereal.

“Is respectful to answer your hyung and boss with a mouth full of food, Jiyong?”

“No…” G-Dragon said, still with a mouth full.

“Hurry up, and swallow!”

G-Dragon chewed as fast as he could, in fear of his hyung, as well as his boss.

“There! So how are you hyung?”

“I hate it when people kiss up, Jiyong. Now I need you boys to meet a couple of girls at the airport tomorrow. Also make some hotel arrangements for them as well. Make it the best hotel in Japan.”

“Wow…that’s a first.”

“I want you boys to show them around Japan. They’ll be new in Japan next year, so they really need to know more about Japan, and I’m pretty sure that you boys will enjoy seeing these girls, since they aren’t just any girls.”

“Who are they?!”

“That’s for me to know, and you to find out. Now, do well on schedule today, and don’t forget that the key to success is teamwork. Bye, have a good day.”

G-Dragon clicked the phone off, and hung it up. All the others were a little bit curious about what was going on, since it was their boss that called. It has to be important, as well as something to fear.

“What was that all about?” TOP asked in a very bored tone of voice.

“YG hyung wants us to meet with some girls at the airport.”

“Who?!” Daesung excited to hear the word “girls.”

“He didn’t tell me who they were.”

“Well do we all have to go?” Taeyang asked.

“He wasn’t very specific, but I think it’s all of us. Better safe, than sorry.”

“Well we should welcome them to Japan. Let’s go buy some flowers. It’s the gentleman thing to do, especially when welcoming some girls,” TOP said.

“Fine. That just means that we’ll actually have something to do today…” G-Dragon said lazily.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri was on her way to one of the collage lecture rooms to take her entrance exam. She was feeling very nervous. At this moment, she kind of regrets telling the headmaster that she wanted to be treated like any other student, and do everything in a fair manner. Then again, the headmaster did say that she wasn’t going to get any special treatment, but that autographed photo for his daughter should have done something for Yuri, but probably not. Anyways, she was going to find the seat that she was told to go to, to take the exam.

There were rows and rows of seats. Never once in her life, has she seen such a large classroom like this one, or maybe she’s just imagining it due to the nervousness. She found her seat, and took it, but slowly and uncomfortably. The only that was going through her mind as she took that seat, was that this was what’s going to put her in collage or not. Otherwise, she’ll have to wait till next semester and start behind some students, and she hated being behind. She began the test, slowly reading each question and multiple choice answers. 

________________________________________________________________________

Seungri ran into the collage’s administration desk, hoping that he was not late for his entrance exam. 

“Huh…huh…huh…Am I late…huh…for my…huh…huh…entrance exam?” Seungri asked panting and out of breath. 

“No, you just made it,” the lady at the front desk said, “Here’s your room number, and seat number. Please go to the directed room and seat, and your test will be there for you to take.”

“Thank you,” Seungri said and continued to walk down the hallways with stride. 

Seungri walked into the room, unshaken. He wasn’t nervous. Why should he be nervous? He studied, he’s prepared, and he has confidence. Entering the room, he saw something that he liked.

“Oh! That’s a pretty girl up there!” Seungri thought in his head, “Looks like my seat is right beside hers. Looks like today is going to be a good day!” He walked up to the seat, and took a look at the girl. “Woah! It’s SNSD’s Yuri! That was unexpected! She’s really cute though! Oh…how I love noonas…” Seungri said all in his head. He continued to take his seat, pretending not to notice Yuri, otherwise the supervisor at the front might expect cheating. He answered all of his questions with such ease and confidence, that he was the first one to finish out of everyone there.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri looked up at the person that just got up beside her. She didn’t expect anyone to finish anytime soon, but realized who it was. It was Seungri, and since she couldn’t talk, she just gave him a warm smile and a light nod. She then turned back to her test with full focus. About twenty minutes later, she finished her test, and brought it to the front of room to the supervisor to hand in. She continued to walk out of the room as quickly as she could, in hope that she would catch up to Seungri, and maybe find out how Taeyang was doing, since the two haven’t had their late night talks in a while. To her dismay, he was already gone. Probably a busy schedule. Anyways, she left the campus in her own car, and was going back to the dorm. There, the girls were waiting anxiously for Yuri. 

“Finally! You’re home!” Tiffany said.

“Did you pack all of your stuff?” Taeyeon asked Yuri.

“Yeah, I did.”

“Alright then, just wanted to make sure.”

“Good morning girls,” the manager said walking in, “I have some good news for you girls, and I know that you all are going to really like it too. I will not be going on this trip with you girls.” Hearing this, the girls were thrilled. That just means that they could basically do whatever they wanted without the manager breathing down the necks. But the manager continued, “You girls are being trusted on this trip, and the reason why I’m not going is that, we want you all to get used to Japan, and explore some new places, because you girls will be in Japan next year for a while, so we want you all comfortable. You’re not going to be able to go anywhere and explore what makes you comfortable there, if I’m hear constantly supervising you girls. So I hope you all have fun, and do not do anything stupid! Here are your plane tickets.” The manager left the girls, waving goodbye to them and closed the door.

“Yes! We can do whatever we want now!” Hyoyeon yelled. 

“Yeah, but remember. We’re going for a photo shoot and to have a little bit of fun. SM is trusting us to go alone, so let’s be more responsible about this,” Taeyeon said trying to be a good leader.

“Taeyeon unnie is right,” Seohyun said supporting Taeyeon.

“Yeah, but I feel as though we’re actually going to be left alone on this trip…” Jessica said suspicious.

“Well sure whatever, let’s go get something to eat before we go to the airport. How long do we have until our flight?” Sooyoung asked.

“Of course you want to eat. Don’t you think enough fat is going to your cheeks already?” Sunny said with a smile.

Sooyoung reacted to this comment by giving a smack to Sunny’s arm, and the two started to have a little fight between one another. 

“That’s enough you two. Let’s get going, we have an hour and a half before our flight. Now who’s driving?” Taeyeon asked.

“I’ll drive!” Yuri exclaimed.

________________________________________________________________________

Seungri got into the black van, and immediately went to the airport to fly back to Japan to see the guys. He flew on YG Entertainment’s private jet, and was flown to Japan within two hours. 

“Hyung, where are you right now?”

“We’re at a flower shop right now?” G-Dragon answered maknae.

“Why are you at a flower shop?”

“I explain when I see you, so get back to the apartment now. We’re just about done here.”

“Alright. Bye,” Seungri hung up his phone and was droved to the dorm. There he met his friends putting five bouquets in vases to keep the flowers fresh and alive. “Alright, so what are the flowers for?” Seungri asked.

“There for the girls that we’re going to go pickup later at the airport,” Taeyang replied to maknae.

“Ooooooh! So which one of you guys were the one that got us all dates and girlfriends?!” Seungri asked with excitement.

“None of us. YG asked us to meet the girls. They’re a girl group that will be entering Japan, so he wanted us to show them around,” TOP answered killing Seungri’s excitement.

“Do you know where exactly are we going to meet them in the airport?” Daesung asked.

“Uuuhhh? Let me ask YG,” G-Dragon said dialing his number.

“Anyohaseyo, Jiyong.”

“Where are we meeting them exactly in the airport?”

“You’ll meet them at the gate that says “Arrival from Seoul”, where else? I swear, you’re getting stupider everyday Jiyong! Also the girls’ flight was delayed due to weather, so they’ll be there within an hour.”

“Sorry to bother you hyung. Bye.”

“Bye.”

“He said for us to look for the gate that says “Arrival from Seoul”, and that they’ll be late.”

“Well the airport is pretty far away, so I guess we should get going,” Taeyang suggested, and everyone got into a van, except for Taeyang who took the other one, just in case there wasn’t enough room in one and G-Dragon drove the other one to the airport, with fifteen minutes till the plane arrives.

________________________________________________________________________

While the boys were at their dorm, SNSD was on the plane, doing what they do best, playing like children, except for Seohyun, who was reading. They were taking SM’s private plane, so they could make as much noise as they wanted. The plane started to come down for arrival, and the girls were excited to be in a new place without their manager.

“I’m back, Japan!” Sooyoung said excited to get off the plane.

“Oh I can’t wait to explore around Tokyo!” Sunny said.

“I can’t wait for the shopping!” Tiffany said.

“Okay…Okay…Bye,” Taeyeon hung up her phone, and the others were just realizing that she was just on the phone.

“What was that about?” Jessica asked.

“It was Soo Man oppa. He said that we’ll be meeting a famous boy group when we get off the plane, and that we are to hang around them during the entire trip, even when we take the photo shoot.”

“I told you! We were not going to be left alone on the trip!” Jessica yelled.

“Yup…” Taeyeon said looking away from Jessica, and towards the window.

They were waiting to for the plane with the regular passengers to get into the airport, before they could.

________________________________________________________________________

“I wonder what’s taking the girls so long,” Daesung said.

“Be patient,” Taeyang said calmly, “I think, since they’re a girl group, they have to wait for the regular passengers to get off first.”

“Probably,” G-Dragon agreeing, “Look! Here come the passengers!”

The boys all got off of their seats and each one held up the bouquet of flowers, waiting for a recognizable girl group. Passengers, after passengers, after passengers. They were really starting to get impatient.

“You know what?” G-Dragon said, “If they don’t show within the next ten minutes, I’m just leaving.”

“Yeah, I wonder what’s taking so long,” TOP said.

Ten minutes went by and what seemed like the last passenger has been out.

“Alright, that’s it! I’m going home!” G-Dragon said with a feeling of being stood up. The other members too, turned around and began to leave, except for the patient Taeyang.

“Wait! I think I see more people!” Taeyang yelled to the others. They all ran back and were all standing side by side, holding up their bouquets.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri was at the front of the group and as she reached the other end of the jet bridge, connecting the airplane to the airport, she was surprised but insanely happy at the same time. She ran up to Taeyang, saying, “Taeyang oppa!” and the two embraced each other in a hug, with Taeyang spinning her around. The other girls walked out of the jet bridge in time to see the whole entire thing, but with respect they bowed to the other members of Big Bang, and Big Bang doing the same to them.

“Um…What’s going on here?” G-Dragon asked Taeyang. To this comment, Yuri and Taeyang realized what was happening.

“Oh! Nothing at all!” Yuri said as quickly as she could.

“Do you two know each other?” Hyoyeon asked.

“No! It’s our first time seeing each other!” Taeyang said as quickly as Yuri did.

“Then what was that all about?” TOP asked.

“Well I’m a very big fan of his, and through the excitement I just couldn’t help myself.”

“Since when were you a fan of his?” Tiffany asked.

“Aren’t we all fans of his?” Yuri replied in a clever tone.

“Then, why did he spin you around?” Yoona asked.

“I spun her around, since…well…what am I suppose to do when I get a hug from a pretty girl that’s running towards me? Besides if I didn’t catch and spin her around then we both would have fallen, so I chose to spin her around instead of falling down.”

“Alright. Good enough for me.” G-Dragon said.

“Simple and easy. I like his style,” Jessica thought to herself. Suddenly, G-Dragon handed her his bouquet. “Thank you, G-Dragon-sshi,” Jessica said while blushing, and that was the same look that G-Dragon had.

“Call me, Jiyong oppa.”

At that moment, too, Taeyang handed his bouquet to the obvious one, Yuri. Daesung handed his to Yoona, having to be happy to see her again after a while since Family Outing, but Tiffany rolled her eyes when she saw this and pretended to puke. “Thank you Daesung oppa,” Yoona said cutely and blushing. Daesung jumped up and giggled at this comment, and said, “Oh it’s nothing at all…” with his hand waving and a huge smile on his face.

After Tiffany made her puking expression, she turned around into a bouquet of flowers, form Seungri.

“For you noona!” Seungri said with confidence.

Tiffany blushed, but asked, “Thank you, but why did you choose to give it to me?”

“Well, when in a group of girls, it’s always best to give it to the one you find most beautiful,” Seungri said with a charismatic smile.

“Oh! You’re so sweet…” Tiffany said looking away, and knowing that it was a cheesy little comment, but fell for it. 

TOP on the other hand was in a predicament. He had a bouquet in his hands, but didn’t know which girl he should hand it too. They were all staring at him, waiting for the result, so in a nervous hurry and gave it to the nearest one, Sunny.

“Awww…Thank you oppa!” Sunny exclaimed smelling the bouquet and swaying from side to side, and blushing.

“Of course the tall one chooses the short one…” Sooyoung thought to herself, and with a straight face.

“I kind of wanted the bouquet from G-Dragon…” Taeyeon thought in her head.

“Why! Why! I was supposed to get that bouquet!” Hyoyeon screamed in her head.

“I wonder if there are any good books on learning Japanese…” the maknae apparently thinking of education right now, rather than the cute boys around her.

Everyone began to leave in a group, all crumpled together, except for Taeyang and Yuri. Everyone was at a good distance away from the gate, until G-Dragon realized where Taeyang and Yuri were not with them. 

“Hey!” G-Dragon called out to the two, “Do you want to be left behind?”

Taeyang and Yuri, who were in a deep conversation, ran up to the group.

“What’s up with you two?” G-Dragon asked.

“Oh! Nothing at all!” Yuri said once again.

“Can’t two people have a conversation?” Taeyang asked his friend.

G-Dragon shook his head, and made his way up to Jessica, who seems to be the person that G-Dragon was starting to get interested in due to her beauty.

“Oh! By the way,” Jessica said and stopped the whole group, “Can you guys all line yourselves up side by side for me.” Big Bang listened to the ice princess and did as they were told, not knowing that they were going to regret it. Jessica gave a bow and apologized for what she was about to do. Then she went behind each boy, and smacked each one really hard on the back of their heads. 

“Owww! What was that for?!” G-Dragon said being the last one being smacked.

“Sorry, but you guys said that seeing my cold face on TV, you guys thought I had a bad temper.”

“When did we say that?” G-Dragon asked.

“When I was on MBC Come To Play with KARA back in March!”

“Oh! That really was just-,” Taeyang was cut off by G-Dragon.

“We’re really sorry,” G-Dragon said with his hand covering Taeyang’s mouth, remembering that it really was just G-Dragon, himself, who said it, not Big Bang as a group. 

“Alright then, you’re forgiven.”

With that the group continued to walk to the parking lot together in mixed conversations among each other, but had to constantly stop to tell Taeyang and Yuri to hurry up, since the two would always lag behind to talk to each other.

At the parking lot, there were two vans for the group to pile in. Taeyang, Yuri, Daesung, Yoona, TOP, Sunny, and Seohyun piled in one, with Taeyang driving. G-Dragon was driving the other one, and had Jessica, Seungri, Tiffany, Hyoyeon, Taeyeon, and Sooyoung. 

Yuri followed Taeyang; Yoona followed Yuri to see if she does anything suspicious, since Yoona was still trying to find out who Yuri was talking to in the evening; Daesung followed Yoona; Sunny followed TOP, since she was really liking him for giving her the bouquet; and Seohyun just got in the one with the leftover seat.

Jessica followed G-Dragon; Taeyeon followed Jessica, to get a good laugh at how Jessica flirts, since Jessica just isn’t good at it; Hyoyeon followed G-Dragon, too, to watch over her crush; Tiffany followed Seungri; and Sooyoung just didn’t want to sit with Sunny, since she was holding a grudge on the bouquet incident. She just thinks that she’s just so much better than Sunny!

________________________________________________________________________

In Taeyang’s van right now, there was a little bit of awkwardness. Taeyang and Yuri kept their eyes from meeting with each other, since they’ve already caused enough suspiciousness among the others. Daesung couldn’t help but stare at Yoona, and Yoona was watching Yuri for any suspicious actions. Sunny kept her admiring eyes on TOP, who was looking out the window. As for maknae, well, you know how it is; her eyes are on the words in her book.

________________________________________________________________________

As for G-Dragon’s van it was the total opposite. Jessica and Tiffany were discussing shopping areas in Japan with G-Dragon and Seungri. Taeyeon was laughing like an ahjumma at Jessica’s aeygo towards G-Dragon. As for Sooyoung, she was bored so she picked on Hyoyeon, and the two started to insult each other for the fun of it. 

“Oppa!” Jessica said with a hint of her aeygo.

“Yes?”

“I changed my mind! You’re not forgiven, until you make it up to me!”

“Well how am I going to make it up to you?”

“Shopping spree!”

Hearing this, G-Dragon couldn’t help but chuckle, but he agreed to it by nodding.

“Yay! Shopping spree!” Tiffany yelled out also.

“Tomorrow though,” G-Dragon said calmly, “Let me drive you guys to your hotel first.”

“We never made hotel reservations?” Taeyeon said.

“I know. I did for you. You girls are staying at the Peninsula Tokyo. It’s a really nice hotel, plus it’s by our apartment. I’ll drop you girls off there, and let you get settled in, and then Big Bang and I will treat you all to dinner for tonight.”

“Yay! Dinner!” Sooyoung yelled in the back of the van.

________________________________________________________________________

Later, both vans arrived at the hotel, and everyone walked to the front desk. The boys were being gentlemen and carried all of the girls’ bags and suitcases.

“Hi. The reservation is under Jiyong Kwon,” G-Dragon said to the front desk, “Also can you change the reservation name to Jessica.”

“Why my name?”

“Because your name popped into my head first,” G-Dragon said with a smile towards her.

“Here you are sir, three room keys. Please enjoy your stay!” The front desk lady said.

The group piled into an elevator, and the girls were just so amazed at the large hotel. They can’t believe that the boys got them a place like this.

“Why are we going so high up, G-Dragon oppa?” Hyoyeon asked putting in some aeygo.

“That’s because I got you guys the best suite here.”

They group arrived at the room, and the girls were amazed at how spacious it was. Definitely big enough for all nine.

“Well I guess we’ll leave now,” G-Dragon said.

“Bye, G-Dragon oppa! Thanks…” Jessica said with a smile.

“We’ll come back in an hour to take you all out to dinner.”

Big Bang left the girls, but Taeyang didn’t moved, since he was staring at Yuri the whole entire time, not noticing that the others were leaving, until G-Dragon pulled him away.

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica closed the door, and said, “It’s about time we had a nice formal meeting with Big Bang.” 

“I know! They’re such sweet guys!” Yuri said.

“You mean Taeyang is,” Sooyoung said to Yuri.

“Nope. I mean all of them,” Yuri said trying to end the suspicion by staring right into Sooyoung’s eyes while saying it.

“Well kids. Get yourselves cleaned up, we’re going out with Big Bang, so make yourselves look nice,” the leader declared.

________________________________________________________________________

Meanwhile, Big Bang was at the parking lot. Taeyang got into his van as quick as he could to avoid any questions about Yuri. As for G-Dragon’s van, everyone else got into his, and started to discuss each one of the girls, until G-Dragon said, “You know, it was about time that we had a formal meeting with SNSD.”

Chapter VII: Table Of Fourteen…Please

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon’s phone went off, while he was driving. 

“Hey, Daesung, can you get that for me? I don’t want to drive while talking on the phone,” G-Dragon said, pointing to his pocket.

“No problem!” Daesung exclaimed, “Anyohaseyo?”

“Is this Daesung-ah?” YG asked through the phone.

“Oh! Hyung! How are you doing?” Daesung answered his superior.

“Ask Jiyong what I hate the most.”

“Hyung, what does YG hyung hate the most?”

“He hates it when people kiss up to him.”

“Oh…”

“Anyways, I’m having you guys stay for an extra week in Japan, as a treat. By the way how did Seungri do on his exam? He didn’t have to take it again, but since he chose to do it like any other student and take it on that particular date, how did he do?”

Daesung covered the mouth of the phone, and turned to the back seat, and asked Seungri, “How was your exam?”

“How do you think I did?” Seungri said giving a charismatic smile.

“He did horrible, hyung!” Daesung said into the phone, but it was quickly snatched away from Seungri.

“I did fine, hyung,” Seungri reassured the president.

“Don’t be arrogant, Seungri,” YG replied coldly, “Anyways, you boys have a good day, and stay out of trouble.”

YG hung up, and Seungri stared at the phone and stuck his tongue out at it.

“So what did he say?” G-Dragon asked the others.

“He’s giving us another week off,” Daesung told him.

“YES! More days to see Jessica!” G-Dragon thought to himself.

“I know right! I get to see deer Yoona more…” Daesung said dreamily.

“And I get to flirt with my noona more,” Seungri said with an arrogant smile, and looking out the window.

All of the others stopped and stared at Seungri. Even G-Dragon did by looking into the front mirrors of the van that reflected the image of the back seat. They stared an awkward stare that Seungri didn’t notice until he turned around from looking at the window.

“I mean…I get to talk to Tiffany noona more…and show her around more,” Seungri said correcting himself.

“That’s better,” TOP said, “You need to show respect towards women more, especially ones that are as pretty as SNSD.”

“Speaking of women and SNSD, who are you into Seunghyun hyung?” G-Dragon asked. 

“You know I like Han Chaeyoung, the actress,” TOP replied.

“I mean out of SNSD, and besides, that’s what you said back in 2007. Don’t you have some kind of change in taste?” G-Dragon asked.

“Nope. No change. As for SNSD, I don’t have one that I really like. Don’t get me wrong. They’re all great girls, but I don’t have a particular crush like the rest of you do.”

“You’re lying, hyung,” Daesung said.

“Come on! I know you probably like one of them. I mean look at Daesung, he can’t stop smiling, and he can’t stop looking at the picture that he took with Yoona at the airport on his cell phone! And maknae! He’s tracing Tiffany’s name on his thigh with his finger, while looking out the window with a smile! Youngbae too! He never falls in love like that, but it’s getting pretty obvious that he’s falling hard. So what do mean you don’t have a crush?!” G-Dragon scolded TOP.

“Aren’t you leaving someone out, hyung?” Seungri asked G-Dragon.

“Nope. I pretty much covered it.”

“Huh! How about yourself!” Seungri yelled at his hyung with an arrogant smiled, “I see how you’ve been acting around Jessica noona! You’re the one that’s falling hard! You even chose to spoil her! A shopping spree? Really?”

“You’re talking nonsense, that’s what you’re talking,” G-Dragon said.

“And you’re talking denial!” Seungri argued back, and silenced G-Dragon.

With that, the boys got back to their apartment, and Taeyang was waiting in the house for them. He was looking up good restaurants to take the girls to, especially one that Yuri would like. He knew her personality enough to know what she liked. That’s how well the two knew each other in such as short time, but apparently that’s not what they’re expressing to their “brothers and sisters”.

“What are you looking up?” G-Dragon asked him.

“A nice, serene, but bright and classy restaurant,” Taeyang replied.

“I say we go to the best one in Japan, and apparently all of Asia.”

“What would that be?”

“Les Créations de NARISAWA.”

“Alright let me look that up.”

Taeyang looked up the restaurant, and at first shot it down, since it was a French restaurant in Japan, but it served Japan’s seasonal flavors, so he gave it a second chance. Seeing how classy and serene the place was, he was frozen. This was the perfect place to take Yuri. Now he’s not thinking of all of the girls, but just Yuri.

“Fine,” Taeyang said with an attitude, since he wasn’t the one that found the perfect restaurant for Yuri.

“Why don’t you take a shower? You need to look nice for Yuri,” G-Dragon suggested to his friend.

“Why do I have to look nice for Yuri?”

“Because you’re obviously falling for her, and hard too.”

“I’m not falling for her! We’re just friends!”

“That doesn’t explain the way you two look at each other.”

“Don’t you have to make eye contact when you’re directly talking to someone? I like her personality, and we have a lot in common, but I don’t have any romantic feelings for her. Just so you know, the only thing that we’ve been talking about is music. And in all the years that we’ve known each other, have I ever fallen in love with anyone that quickly? ” Taeyang ended with an argument-oriented face, but with an upset attitude.

“Well…no.”

“There you have it.”

“I’m sorry for accusing you then. I guess I should really pay attention to the facts better. Sorry, man,” G-Dragon apologized with a bow and a pat on Taeyang’s back.

“It’s alright. Besides how can I not forgive my brother?” Taeyang said with a smile. 

“Alright, we have about thirty minutes until we meet up with the girls, so we should clean ourselves up.”

“Alright!”

________________________________________________________________________

While the boys were being boys, the girls were being girls at their hotel room. 

“Ahhhhh…” Jessica said lying in the big cozy bed.

“Don’t fall asleep now,” Sooyoung told her.

“I’m not going to.”

“Of course you’re not. You’re too excited,” Taeyeon said.

“Elaborate on that.”

“You have a crush!” Tiffany yelled out in excitement.

“On who?!” Jessica said in a tone that denied her crush.

“My crush…that’s who…” Hyoyeon said gloomily.

“Oh! Hyoyeon-ah!” Jessica yelled as she ran up to her and hugged her, “I didn’t mean to make it seem like I have a crush on him! I was just making conversation, and he seemed so nice! I was just trying to be friendlier, since he thought that I was a cold person. Besides, you liked him first, so it’s only fair that I back off, but I still want to be his friend. ”

“Fine…” Hyoyeon said in still a gloomy attitude.

“Why do you like him anyways?” Sooyoung said, not really caring.

“Haven’t I told you before? He’s sweet and charismatic. He’s my ideal kind of guy. I really like guys that work hard, and shine on stage. He’s definitely beastly on stage, too. He’s also like a package. Not only does he match my ideal on a personality side, but physically. He’s an awesome dancer! He has single eye lids, and is very witty. I like guys like this.”

“Didn’t she say that when we were on Hello Baby?” Yoona asked, not really caring either.

“Yeah, she did,” Sunny said.

With that, everyone was bored, and was looking for the next thing to do, but suddenly everyone at the same time turned their attention to Yuri. Yuri was looking at pictures that she took with Taeyang at the airport on her cell phone. She was on the couch in a different room in the hotel room. The others were in the bedroom and were staring at Yuri. There was a silence that Yuri didn’t realize, until five minutes later. Yuri looked up to find her members staring right at her. Also at the moment, maknae walked into the hotel room with a steel tray with a container of ice, and water bottles.

“So Yuri unnie, what are looking at on your cell phone?” Yoona the first one to ask a question.

“Is it of someone special?” Taeyeon asked the second question. 

“More importantly, is it of a guy?” Sooyoung asked the final question. 

Tiffany, being the straight forward person that she is, went over a sat down beside Yuri to look at her cell phone, but Yuri hurriedly closed what she was looking at.

“Yuri, my I see your cell phone?” Tiffany asked nicely.

“No,” Yuri replied holding tight on her cell phone, and shook her head.

“Really?” Tiffany said and began to attack Yuri for the cell phone. She caught the cell phone and was trying to yank it out of Yuri’s hand, but Yuri wouldn’t give. 

“No! It’s mine!”

“Will someone come and help?!”

Everyone else ran over and helped Tiffany to get the phone, but still Yuri didn’t give in. Yuri wrestled all of them to the floor, and was laying on top her hands that had the cell phone, and the others were lying on top of her with their hands underneath Yuri’s stomach, trying to reach for the phone. Eventually, Jessica gave up, since she was feeling lazy; Taeyeon gave up because it just wasn’t lady-like to be wrestling on the ground; and Sooyoung gave up, since she broke a nail. The little one-on-four wrestling match ended when the four got exhausted. Apparently Yuri has the most stamina out of the girls.

“Alright Yuri, who are you looking at?” Tiffany asked getting up.

“Fine,” Yuri said handing over the phone.

“Awww! How adorable!” Tiffany exclaimed looking at the pictures. This drew the others’ attention too. Soon they were gathered around the phone, and Yuri was sitting on the couch, looking grumpy with her arms crossed.

“Here you go, Yuri,” Tiffany handed the phone back to her. Yuri snatched the phone in anger.

“Why don’t you get yourself ready for our dinner with the boys tonight?” Taeyeon told Yuri, “You know you have a date!” 

“Unnie! He’s just a friend! We share a lot of common things, but it doesn’t mean that I feel that way about him! So quit it!”

“I guess, you’re serious, aren’t you Yuri?” Jessica asked.

“Yes!” Yuri yelled on the verge of crying.

“Fine. We’ll stop it then…” Tiffany said.

“Thank you…” Yuri said, walking of to the bathroom to shower for the dinner. As she walked away a wicked smile crossed her face, and she was satisfied that her acting skills paid off. 

________________________________________________________________________

About forty-five minutes later, the girls’ room door bell was rung. It caused chaos throughout the whole entire room, because if the door bell was rung, then only one person or group of people would be behind that door that the girls know of. Jessica, Yoona, Yuri, and Tiffany had towels wrapped around them and their hair, since of the shower. They had just finished make-up and were about to put on clothes, but started panicking due to the door bell. Taeyeon just got out of the shower and was in the bathroom when she heard it. As for Hyoyeon, Sunny, and Sooyoung they had their clothes on, but only had half of a face with make-up on. As for maknae, she was done with everything, since she started before her unnies, and was on the couch reading her book on Japan. 

“Aigoo! Taeyang’s here!” Yuri yelled, but everyone stopped in silence and looked at her, “I mean Big Bang is here…”

“Ohhhh! My God!” Tiffany said in English, “The guys are here!”

Taeyeon suddenly popped out of the bathroom and ran out with a towel wrapped around her, and said, “What to do?! What to do?!”

Maknae, though, as the pleasant person that she was, got up to go and get the door, with a feeling of excitement to have guests. She opened the door and bowed to the Big Bang who was waiting outside, and welcomed them in. The boys walked in, and the others started to rush for the bedroom part of the hotel room, since there was a door that they could close that would separate the living room part, which was where the boys were, and the bedroom part and the bathroom of the hotel room. Fortunately for Jessica, Yoona, Yuri, Tiffany, and Taeyeon they were in the bedroom part of the hotel room, and in this moment their quick reaction was to close the door, leaving Hyoyeon, Sooyoung, and Sunny, in the living room part. It closed right when the three got to the door. The three turned around in unison, and said in a sarcastic kind tone, “Thank you maknae, for opening the door.”

“Your welcome unnies!” Seohyun replied.

Big Bang was in confusion by all of this. Taeyang and TOP noticed that the ones in the bedroom part of the hotel room were wrapped in towels, so they knew what was going on. The two turned away and began to blush. As for the three with half of a face of make-up on, it was pretty obvious. Hyoyeon, Sooyoung, and Sunny, all had half of a face with blush, eyeliner, and other cosmetic accessories on half of their face, so it was a little embarrassing for them.

“I’m guessing you girls aren’t ready?” G-Dragon asked.

“Well, not yet…” Sooyoung replied.

“At least we know what their faces look like with make-up on and with none at all,” Daesung whispered into Seungri’s ear. 

But TOP overheard this, and whispered into Daesung’s ear, “Be nice! Even though we never get to see them without any make-up on, it’s embarrassing for them right now. Their faces are still as beautiful, with or without make-up! Show some respect,” TOP ended with a hard smack on Daesung’s arm.

“Owww!” 

“Make yourselves comfortable,” Seohyun said in a motherly tone, leading the boys to the couch.

“You know, if you girls aren’t ready, we can just wait downstairs or outside,” Seungri suggested.

“No, no, no. It would be rude to tell you guys to leave now that you’re already here,” Sunny told him.

“No, it’s fine we’ll wait outside, in the hallway,” G-Dragon said, and turned around and push the others to the door. He closed it then they stood around for awhile. They boys got tired of standing so they went ahead and sat down on the floor. 

Thirty minutes later, the girls popped out of the room, but found that the boys were sleeping while sitting on the ground, with their backs against the wall.

“Oh! Poor thing!” Yoona reached for Daesung to wake him up, “We made them wait for too long!”

Jessica and Hyoyeon went over to wake up G-Dragon; Yuri and Sooyoung to Taeyang; Seohyun and Tiffany to Seungri; and Sunny and Taeyeon to TOP.

“Uuuhhh…What time is it?” Taeyang waking up and asking Yuri.

“You’ve been sleeping for only about thirty minutes or so. It was our fault for making you guys wait for so long. Sorry.”

“It’s alright. We should be heading down to the restaurant now,” G-Dragon said as he energetically hopped back up. 

After the rest of the guys got up, stretched, and yawned, they began to head to the parking lot. They all divided each other up for each van the same as they did when they were at the airport. 

________________________________________________________________________

About a couple of minutes later they got to the restaurant. They sat at a big round table due to the amount of people present. Here’s the order of seating: Hyoyeon, G-Dragon, Jessica, Tiffany, Seungri, Seohyun, Yoona, Daesung, Sooyoung, Taeyang, Yuri, TOP, Sunny, and Taeyeon. 

They were all talking amongst each other. Hyoyeon had endless efforts flirting with G-Dragon, but he just didn’t seem to pay attention, since he decided to keep that attention on Jessica, therefore G-Dragon flirted with Jessica. And even though Jessica tried not to flirt back, she was doing it without really knowing it, leaving Hyoyeon biting her tongue in anger.

Tiffany was making a lot conversation with Seungri also. The two had a lot in common, and Seungri was consistently complimenting Tiffany, in which Tiffany fell for. Seungri is just the type the person to talk, and definitely Tiffany. They matched well, because of their arrogant personalities, but still had some humility to it. Seohyun, being the maknae, didn’t have much dating experience or any when it comes to talking to a guy. She watched the two make conversation, but couldn’t comprehend too much of what they were talking about. Probably because she was thinking on a higher level of what they’re talking about. 

Yoona and Daesung were really getting along. This dinner felt like it was a first date for them. Both a little bit nervous, and cautious about what they’re going to say next. 

Sunny was trying to make conversation with TOP, and used aeygo, but every single time she did, TOP’s answer would always never lead to another subject, therefore ending every conversation. Sunny was getting frustrated, but if she couldn’t talk to him, she would just talk to Taeyeon. TOP though would just intrude on everybody else’s conversation.

Taeyang and Yuri were in a deep conversation that made them seem as though they were long time friends that haven’t seen each other in years. Sooyoung, though, would always intrude and lead Taeyang out of his and Yuri’s conversation. Taeyang being the nice guy that he is, talked to Sooyoung too, and sometimes the conversation seemed to be long to Yuri, which made her mad. She thought that this was her time with Taeyang, not Sooyoung’s. At least Sooyoung was doing the same between Yoona and Daesung. Yuri though realized that Taeyang and her still had that date planned to go to the amusement park together, so she feels a new hope.

The group then received the meals that they ordered. And this gave a few people new ways to flirt.

“G-Dragon oppa! Try this!” Hyoyeon said, trying to feed G-Dragon.

But coldly, G-Dragon said, “I’ll try it later. Just leave it on my plate.”

“OK!” Hyoyeon said in a happy voice to hide her disappointed feeling.

G-Dragon turned to Jessica, and saw that she ordered a salad, and that she wasn’t really enjoying the salad, he asked her, “Why didn’t you order something more appetizing?”

“I’m a diet…” Jessica told him with a smile to hide the fact that she’s not really enjoying it, but G-Dragon sees right through her.

“Here, have some of this,” G-Dragon held out his chopsticks to feed her. Jessica blushed, and couldn’t help but take his offer.

Later, Taeyang did the same thing with Yuri. Yuri was having a salad also, and was definitely wasn’t enjoying it, since of all of the good food around her.

“Here,” Taeyang doing the same as G-Dragon, and Yuri doing the same as Jessica, blushed then took the offer.

“Thank you, oppa.”

“Here, you should have some more.”

“No, it’s alright. You enjoy your meal.”

“I can’t enjoy it, if you’re not enjoying yours. Besides, I’m on a diet.”

Yuri giggled, and agreed to his offer. The rest of the night the two of them were really enjoying each other’s company, just like they did on their first date. The group in general had nice conversation with each other as a whole rather than as individuals. They compared management labels, shared their performing experiences, and Big Bang talked about places that the group could visit tomorrow. They left the restaurant that night, and returned immediately to the hotel.

“You girls get your rest. We’ll be here early tomorrow, so that we have more time to shop tomorrow,” G-Dragon told the girls.

“Alright then! Bye! Good night!” Hyoyeon and Jessica said in unison. 

“Good night,” G-Dragon said.

“Good night, Taeyang oppa,” Yuri said to him.

“Night, Yuri-yah,” Taeyang waved bye, while Taeyeon closed the door.

________________________________________________________________________

“Come on, boy!” G-Dragon said pulling on Taeyang’s collar away.

“Gosh! You really didn’t have to do that,” Taeyang told him, while fixing his collar. 

“You probably would have stood there for another ten minutes just waving at her, if the door didn’t close and I didn’t just pull you away.”

“You know what? That’s enough. The last thing I need is you two arguing before we go to bed. I don’t need a headache,” TOP said.

“Let’s go home!” Daesung said, “Go! Go! Go!”

“I can’t wait to see my noonas tomorrow!” Seungri said thinking of his pretty noonas.

“Me too!” Daesung agreed to Seungri. The two hugged each other and jumped up in down in a circle. The older three stood there and stared at them.

“What?” the two said in unison.

“What a pair…” TOP said. With that the boys got home and got to bed early. But Taeyang had to send one little text before he went to bed.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon closed the door, and began to blankly stare at a happy Yuri. And so did the others. 

“So when, are you making it official?” Taeyeon asked her.

“Yeah, when are you really? This is getting really tiring, Yuri,” Tiffany said.

“Make-”

“Don’t deny it either…” Jessica cut her off.

“Make what official, and deny what?!”

“You and Taeyang!” Seohyun yelled at her unnie, “My goodness. It’s even obvious to me, and it’s really tiring watching you two flirt and stare at each other. By the way, I’m sorry for yelling at you unnie.”

“Okay, how many times do I have to say it?!” Yuri exclaimed, “We aren’t dating nor are we going to. We’re just developing a very close relationship. Besides, you all should be asking about what’s up with Jessica and G-Dragon. Also Daesung and Yoona. Don’t forget about Seungri and Tiffany. And what’s up with Sunny? TOP really?! Oh, and you shouldn’t be pairing me with Taeyang. You should be doing it with Sooyoung! I mean the two have so much in common, you know? Them both being fluent in Japanese and speaking to each other so much, in a language that none of us know that well. They could be saying anything to each other!” Yuri finished that statement about Sooyoung and Taeyang in a tone of jealousy, anger, and exaggeration. She left the room and went into the bathroom. She locked the door, and was about to have a second shower to ease herself.

“Okay. I think we need to have a Soshi meeting,” Taeyeon said, “Everybody gather around on the floor, from oldest on the right to youngest to the left.”

“What about Yuri?” Tiffany asked.

“Let her be for now.”

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri was taking her shower when she heard the sound of her phone when she got a new message. She got out of the shower, and wrapped herself in a towel, then went over to the sink to check her phone. The message read:

“I hope that you had a good night Yuri, and that you continue to have one while you’re sleeping. Tomorrow, let’s do something together. Just the two of us.”

Seeing this message, she was happy. She forgot about her jealousy towards Sooyoung. Right now, she was just thrilled. Thrilled. That’s it. Her hope has been renewed, and she couldn’t wait to see the sun rise of tomorrow, because that’s when her day tomorrow starts.

She sent a quick message saying: 

“Oppa! What will we (us two) do tomorrow?”

Within a minute, she received the reply: 

“I’ll tell you tomorrow, when we meet. Good night for now.”

Yuri held her phone to her heart, and began to daydream about tomorrow. 

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon sat on the couch while the others were on the ground, around the couch, forming a semicircle. 

“Okay. Jessica. What’s up with you and G-Dragon? Be honest and vivid please.”

“Nothing! We’re just friends!”

“It doesn’t look like it from afar.”

“Well, maybe he kind of likes me…” Jessica said putting her hands on her face, and blushing.”

“Well do you like him?”

“To be honest…”

“Answer me Jessica! Yes or no?!”

“Well…I kind of like him too. Sorry Hyoyeon,” Jessica being very hesitant with her answer, “I can’t help myself. If a guy I like puts himself in front of me, it’s hard to push him aside.”

“Okay. Any comments on the subject?” Taeyeon announced.

“Jessica noona…It’s alright. I love you, because you’ve been like a really good older sister to me. It would be selfish of me to put you in the position of not being able to talk to a guy you like, and it’s wrong for me to do so,” Hyoyeon said.

“Awww…Hyoyeon-ah…” Jessica said, getting up to hug Hyoyeon, “Thank you Hyoyeon! But you know it’ll still be okay if you flirt with him and everything. If he ever picks you over me, I’ll be fine and happy for you. So don’t give up on your crush!”

“Okay. Anymore comments on the matter?” Taeyeon continued, “No? Alright then. Next subject-”

Yuri suddenly exited from the bathroom, and saw that they were having a meeting. She went to quickly change into sleeping clothes, and sat down in her place for the meeting. 

“Okay…Anyways. Next subject. Daesung and Yoona.” 

“What!” Yoona yelled, “Since when are we a subject?!”

“Go on. Explain yourself.”

“Daesung oppa is well…” Yoona being hesitant with her answer, “Actually to be honest…I think I like him,” Yoona finished blushing.

“Good. She’s being easy, and due to that, any comments on this subject?”

“I just can’t believe that you like such a goof ball like Daesung,” Tiffany commented, “He doesn’t seem like the type to do anything…”

“Well you have your taste in men, and I have mine,” Yoona answered with cleverness.

“Alright. On to the next subject. Seungri and Tiffany.”

“You know. I’ll admit. I like the guy, since out of Big Bang; I like his personality the most. I also like Taeyang too. Such a sweet guy and that body of his…so sexy…” Tiffany began to daydream.

“Hey! Quit daydreaming! We’re on the subject of Seungri, not Taeyang, so quit daydreaming!” Yuri yelled at her.

“You see that! You see that! That’s love right there!” Tiffany said pointing a finger at Yuri and laughing.

“Why don’t you daydream, about Seungri? He has a nice body too…” Yuri said trying to make the situation lean over to her side.

“That’s true…” Tiffany began to think, “But Taeyang’s abs and arm muscle are more chiseled than Seungri’s.” 

The group just began to stare at Tiffany. 

“You’re quite the stalker aren’t you, Fany?” Taeyeon asked.

“Yup!”

“Alright. Creepy, so let’s just move on to the next subject. Sunny and…TOP?”

“What’s this all about?” Sooyoung asked, giving an awkward look at Sunny.

“Well ever since he handed that bouquet to me at the airport, he just seemed so cute to me…” Sunny said blushing.

“Wow…Your motivation came from a bundle of flowers…That’s a great source of motivation…” Sooyoung said with sarcasm. 

“I don’t care what you say. I like him.”

“He. Gave. You. The. Flowers. Because. You. Were. Closest. To. Him,” Sooyoung said breaking down the words in her sentence, as if she was trying to explain something to a five year old kid.

“Whatever you say…I think he gave it to the cutest one there…”

“Oh! That’s it! You die!” Sooyoung got up, and getting ready to choke Sunny.

“Enough! Sunny’s explained her situation, and as a group, we must accept and respect her explanation. And I find this situation somewhat odd and creepy, so let’s just move on. Last one. Sooyoung and Taeyang.” 

That caught everybody’s attention, especially Sooyoung and Yuri.

“Shouldn’t it be more like Yuri and Taeyang?” Sunny commented. 

“No. That’s been covered, so onwards to Sooyoung and Taeyang. Now explain yourself, shikskin.”

“There’s not much to explain. I was just making conversation. Besides if Yuri won’t admit that she likes him, then I will.”

“Ah! What!” Yuri yelled in shock, “Since when?!”

“Does it matter? The point is that I like him right now.”

“You like him right now, so does that mean that you’ll dislike him later?” Yuri asked, trying to renew her hope even more. 

“What kind of a question is that?” Sooyoung replied, “Is there a reason why you ask that, Yuri unnie?”

“No. Never mind…” Yuri said turning her head away.

“I thought your ideal man was Daesung?” Hyoyeon asked.

“Well…Can’t a girl have two ideal men?” Sooyoung said.

“Stay away from mine,” Yoona said emotionlessly.

“Alright then, that leaves Taeyang,” Sooyoung said while looking directly at Yuri, trying to provoke her.

Yuri though as the good girl that she is, just shrugged that notion off, “Okay. Whatever you say.”

“Alright then kids, the meeting has ended. Now go to bed!” Taeyeon commanded.

The girls got up and scurried off to bed. Yuri, before going to bed, looked at the message that Taeyang had sent her earlier, and it filled her up with a thrill. But while everybody was asleep, two girls were still awake and were planning.

“Okay. Do you have any dirt on Taeyang and Yuri?” Sooyoung asked Yoona, who has been keeping an eye on Yuri lately. 

“To be honest, no. I don’t want to jump to conclusions that the late night talks that she’s been having was with Taeyang. It could be anybody really. There really isn’t any evidence at all that the two are seeing each other. There isn’t even any for the fact that they’ve met before or something.”

“You know what. Tomorrow, we’re going to go with those two. Where ever they go, we follow them.” 

“But I want to go with Daesung oppa!”

“Shhh! Be quiet! You can bring him along, but tell him why. I’m pretty sure that Big Bang is also curious about those two.”

“Alright then. Good night.”

The moon was out, and the girls were sound asleep in Japan, and so were the boys. Ten of the fourteen people were falling for each other. Eight of the ten have crushes on each other, but the other two know that there’s more than a crush between them.

VIII: You Can Call It A Date…But It Wasn’t!

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

“Wake up!” Taeyang said smacking Daesung, “You look like a fool sleeping. Aren’t you excited to see the girls?”

“Of course I am, but I’m not so excited about the fact that it’s six in the morning.”

The two of them were in their vans, while the other three were in theirs, but both were making their way to the hotel to pick up the girls. Within a couple of minutes, both of them made it to the destination.

The three oldest hyungs made their entry into the hotel, since the younger two were asleep in the van. 

“My God! The two of them know that they’re about to meet the girls and they don’t seem to even care,” G-Dragon said.

“Well, what can you do? It’s fine. It’s going to bite them in the butt later anyways,” TOP reasoned.

“How is that?” Taeyang asked.

“Think about it this way. They’re asleep. That’ll probably embarrass them in front of the girls. We got both of them drooling in the car right now.”

“True.”

“Hahahaha! Let’s see what happens later!” G-Dragon exclaimed.

“You shouldn’t be talking. You would be asleep right now too, if we weren’t taking the girls out. In fact, it’s the first time you’ve woken up first,” Taeyang ruined his excitement.

“Whatever. The point is I’m up now, and was first too.”

The boys made their way up the elevator, and it was quiet in it. When they reached the floor where the girls were staying, out of excitement, all of them got out at the same time and ended up stuck in the door. But they got out after a little bit of force. They then stared at each other and realized each other’s thoughts, and that would be: Who’s going to be first to greet the girls? So after a minute of staring at each other, they all made a break for the door of the girl. At the door they began to push each other out of the way, and preventing each other’s hands from knocking on the door. Taeyang’s hand got loose and he knocked on the door. He won! Anyways the door was answered by Taeyeon and Seohyun. Taeyeon was half asleep, and maknae was alert as usual. Upon answering the door Taeyeon retreated and ran back to the bed to hide herself from the guys. Maknae welcomed the boys in.

“Good morning oppa. How are you this morning?”

“We’re doing fine. Thank you,” Taeyang said, “Where is Yuri?”

“She’s still in-” Seohyun was cut off when they all saw Yuri run into the bathroom to get ready.

“I guess I know where she is now.”

“How about Jessica?” G-Dragon asked.

“She’s in bed. Sica unnie always wakes up last. I don’t even think that she heard you guys come in here.”

“Sounds like you,” TOP said to G-Dragon.

Suddenly G-Dragon got an idea. She tiptoed over to Jessica’s bed, and laid in it. Jessica was turning around, and here face was right across from G-Dragon’s. She began to open her eyes, and when they were fully opened, she screamed.

“Ahhhhh! Oppa! You scared me!” Jessica said as she jumped out of bed.

“Hahahaha!” G-Dragon laughed as he went over and gave Jessica a hug, “Good morning!”

When Jessica hugged back, G-Dragon released her, and she jumped back in bed, and covered herself with the bedcovers. 

“Really? You’re going back to bed?” 

“Well…Why not? Yuri’s in the bathroom, and there are still all of the other girls to wait on too, so why not sleep for awhile?”

“Alright then,” G-Dragon gave up, and walked to the couch and sat with the others that are waiting.

Around two hours later, the girls were finally done, and they actually rushed too. 

“All right we’re done!” Yuri said.

“So where are we going?” Sunny asked.

“First let’s fine a café or something around for breakfast,” Taeyang said.

“Yeah. Let’s just drive around and see what we could find,” G-Dragon said.

With that, the group left downstairs and onto the parking lot. They all got into their usual seats in the van, but when Taeyang opened the door to the front seat for Yuri, Daesung fell out, and same happened to Seungri when G-Dragon opened his door to the front seat for Jessica. There was explosive laughter from the girls, and the laughter continued when the two picked themselves up and found their drool all over their jackets. Blatantly, they were embarrassed. The group drove around for a while, but decided to settle in to a small local coffee shop for breakfast, mainly because Tiffany was hungry, wanted coffee, and complaining. They stopped in quickly, about thirty minutes, or at least until Sooyoung’s stomach and Tiffany’s crave for caramel coffee was satisfied. The boys were kind of upset by the fact that they got up early, but now it’s about 10:30 AM. They all got back into the vans.

“So where are we going Taeyang oppa?” Yuri said with a cute look.

“Do you mean as a group or just us two?” Taeyang asked with a smile and in a whisper to Yuri. Suddenly, Yuri remembers the text from the other night, and suddenly she got excited.

“Well…both.”

“For now, we’re going to Harajuku. It’s a district in Tokyo. We, as a group, will mainly be in Omotesando, which is a street in Harajuku.”

“How about us two?” Yuri whispered.

“Well, I can’t tell you now. Just make sure that you’re ready to run at anytime.”

At this, Yuri giggled, getting an idea of what his plan could be. While these two were having a moment together, Yoona was telling Daesung what Sooyoung’s plan was, and with ease, he agreed to it. Too bad, these two weren’t paying attention to what was happening between Taeyang and Yuri.

The group had arrived at the district, and it was packed with people, but that means two things: parking troubles, and crazed Japanese VIPs.

“This is why we wanted to get here early,” Taeyang said.

“Why now oppa?” Yoona asked from behind.

“Because for one, it’s packed on the weekends, and we, as Big Bang, have issues with Japanese fans. Back in Korea, when fans see us, they’ll come up politely and ask for autographs and orderly too. But here, once one sees you, a whole group will swarm, and it’s chaos. It’s difficult for us to go shopping here in Japan.”

“Oppa! Why did you bring us then?! If people see Soshi with Big Bang it’s going to be controversial! Your fangirls might rip us to parts!” Sunny yelled.

“Don’t worry about it. Your fans here are very exact with everything. If there is no news of you girls being here, then no one will believe that you guys are with Big Bang. They might just think that you guys are just associates that are with us. There really isn’t much to worry about. Just keep your sunglasses and hoodies on. The stores around knows that we’ll be in the district, so they’ll be expecting us.”

“How do they know, oppa?” Seohyun finally said something.

“Because of Jessica.”

“What?!” Yuri was quick to ask, hearing another girl’s name come out of Taeyang’s mouth.

“G-Dragon called all of the stores last night, and told them that we’re coming. He did it for Jessica.”

“Awww! How cute!” Sunny yelled with a bright smile. Then she turned over to TOP, who was looking out the window. “Every time I look at him now, my mood gets killed. I wonder why?” Sunny thought to herself. She shrugged it off, and started playing on her phone.

“Oppa, I don’t have any sunglasses,” Yuri told Taeyang cutely, and laid both of her hands on his shoulder.

“Well…” Taeyang was blushing that she actually touched him, since the two haven’t really had any random physical contact moments, “You’ll be alright. Just stay close to me alright.”

Yuri was blushing by the fact the Taeyang told her “to stay close” to him. The group arrived at the area, and they had a difficult time finding a parking space. Twenty minutes later, both vans found a spot. 

Taeyang popped out of the van, and glad to be out of the tight driver’s seat. He ran over as quickly to the other side, “Yuri let me get your door for you.”

Yuri got out of the van, “Thank you oppa!”

The others got out of the van, and Yoona, Daesung, and Sooyoung saw the whole scene and were suspicious. G-Dragon also did the same thing for Jessica, too. And when Jessica got out, Hyoyeon gave her a thumbs up. What great sisterhood… Anyways the group started to walk deeper into the shopping areas of the district. And Yuri and Taeyang started to fall behind the group, again, but this time on purpose.

“Yuri,” Taeyang whispered, “When we get far enough from them, on my cue let’s just run, okay?”

“Alright,” Yuri said holding on to Taeyang’s arm.

Slowly, as the group faded into the bustling crowd, Sooyoung was in awe at the sights, and Yoona and Daesung were paying attention to each other, so those three had their attention off Taeyang and Yuri, who were getting farther away from the group. The others were also at awe with the sights; G-Dragon and Seungri were pointing things out for Jessica and Tiffany, their dates respectively. Sunny was trying to strike up conversation with TOP. No one was looking out for Taeyang and Yuri.

“Come on, now!” Taeyang whispered loudly. The two began to run the opposite way of the group. Yuri was smiling. Taeyang was smiling. It was that feeling of excitement, and thrill, doing something scandalous with someone that you care about. Yuri was holding on to Taeyang’s hand, while they were running. Taeyang’s hat flew off as he ran, but Yuri caught it and she began to wear it. They stopped about a quarter of a mile from the group, at a bench. They were laughing really hard. Taeyang fell onto the bench with his arms spread at the top of the bench. Yuri fell onto the bench also and into Taeyang’s chest. Taeyang’s arm was around her shoulder. The laughter stopped, and the two found each other’s eyes. They just sat there and smiled, and with their eyes locked. No blinking.

“Wow…” Taeyang said in his head.

“Wow…” Yuri said in her head.

About five minutes later, that’s right five whole minutes of eye locking, Taeyang broke the silence.

“So where do you want to go to first?” Taeyang asked her.

“I don’t know. Didn’t I ask you where are we going?” 

“Well I have a place in mind.”

“Well what is it?!”

“If I tell you then it won’t be a surprise, will it?” Taeyang said beginning to walk.

“Oppa!” Yuri said getting up from the bench and catching up to Taeyang.

________________________________________________________________________

As for the other group…

“Wait!” Sooyoung stopped the whole group, “Where’s Yuri and Taeyang?!”

“Huh…I didn’t even notice the two gone at all…” G-Dragon said looking around for the two.

“Jiyong oppa,” Jessica said to G-Dragon, “They probably ran off somewhere. Just let them be for now. Lunch is in an hour or so anyways. We’ll meet up with them later. Come on, let’s go shopping!” Jessica grabbed onto G-Dragon’s hand and ran. The others followed running down the street with each other. Sooyoung stood there for a moment. “Nobody really cares do they…” she said, and then began to run after the others.

________________________________________________________________________

After awhile of walking, they got to the store.

“Here we are. Chrome Hearts.”

“Youngbae oppa, this place looks a little bit scary.”

“It’s alright. It’s really nice inside. Some of the items are a bit scary and gothic, but I mainly like the accessories and some of the shirts here.”

The two made there way in, and Yuri saw so many things that she liked. Seeing that, Taeyang was very satisfied.

“Oppa, why did you want to bring me here?”

“I just thought that I should share a place that I like to go to with someone that I’m close with. Besides I wanted to get you something here. Like a ring or maybe a bracelet. Let’s also get you a pair of sunglasses, too. Anything you want here. As much as you want. It’s on me.”

“Thank you oppa!” Yuri clapped her hands together in excitement and happiness. 

The two spent almost an hour and a half in the store together. Yuri tried on a couple of bracelets and rings that Taeyang pointed out, and Taeyang did the same. They also looked at some apparel. Yuri founded a couple of tees that she liked, and so did Taeyang. They also found a couple of jackets, hoodies, and scarves. Yuri also got a pair of sunglasses that she really liked. The two were just roaming around the store like a couple would be. They pointed things out for each other, and just plainly had fun. 

“Oppa! I really like that bracelet!” Yuri pointed out a simple bracelet.

“Well then let’s get this.”

“Yay!”

“You really like this then, don’t you?”

“Yeah.”

Taeyang suddenly got a text from G-Dragon. It read: “Youngbae. Lunchtime. Meet us at the vans.”

“Hey, it’s lunchtime. We have to meet up with the others, so I’ll go ahead and pay for our things, alright?”

“Okay.”

Taeyang went up to the cashier, and apparently it was the store owner.

“Taeyang!” The owner said in Japanese, “How’s it going?”

“Good! It’s nice to see you!”

“So are you enjoying the products?”

“Always do. But can you go ahead and check us out, we’re in a hurry.” Taeyang was speaking perfect Japanese, and it got Yuri amazed.

“No problem.”

“Oppa.”

“Yes?”

“Do you mind if I wear that bracelet now?”

“Sure. Of course,” Taeyang said, “Hey man, can I get that bracelet now?”

“Sure,” The owner said giving him the box.

Taeyang opened it, and took out the bracelet. He began to put it on Yuri’s wrist.

“Thank you oppa!”

“Well aren’t you two just adorable!” The owner said, “Here, since you’re a regular customer, I’ll give you a discount.”

“Thanks,” Taeyang paid the man, and the two left, and made their way back to the vans. Taeyang was carrying both his and Yuri’s bag, which totaled up to about five.

“So? I see that you two were at Chrome Hearts,” G-Dragon said.

“Yeah. So where are we going for lunch?” Taeyang asked, changing the subject.

“I was thinking Bistrot d’Artemis,” TOP said.

“Good choice. Let’s go,” G-Dragon said.

They all popped into the vans, and drove off.

________________________________________________________________________

After eating, they all got back into shopping. They all started to separate into groups. Taeyang, Yuri, Yoona, Daesung, and Sooyoung were together. G-Dragon, Jessica, Tiffany, and Seungri formed another group. TOP and Sunny were alone. Taeyeon, Hyoyeon, and Seohyun were with each other. They all made their way to stores such as Yves Saint Laurent, Dolce & Gabbana, Porsche Design, Dunhill, Jimmy Choo, Adore, Louis Vuitton, Prada, Tod’s, Dior, and Gyre.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang and Yuri were spending most of their time at Dolce & Gabbana. Yoona and Daesung were enjoying it too, but, like Sooyoung, were keeping a close eye on the other two. 

________________________________________________________________________

“Jiyong oppa! I really like this!” Jessica said pointing to a coat. They were at Louis Vuitton.

“Well then take it. I’ll buy.”

“Seungri-yah! Does this look good on me?” Tiffany asked Big Bang’s maknae.

“Yes it does! Everything looks good on my noona!” Seungri has spent most of his time kissing up to Tiffany, and telling her that she looks good in this and that.

________________________________________________________________________

“Poke,” Sunny poked TOP’s arm.

TOP looked down, and then three minutes later, “Poke,” TOP poked Sunny’s arm.

Sunny looked up, and smile, then, “Poke. Poke,” Sunny poked him twice in the arm.

TOP looked down again, and, “Poke. Poke. Poke,” TOP poked Sunny three times this time around. Suddenly the two stopped in their tracks, and looked at each other. A minute later, the two unleashed a poke fight on each other. Both were laughing since the poking was very ticklish on them. Don’t forget, they did this in public.

________________________________________________________________________

“Why can’t Big Bang have three more guys?” Taeyeon complained.

“Why can’t G-Dragon have a twin?” Hyoyeon complained.

“Aigoo…” Seohyun let out like a wolf howling.

The three were lonely…

________________________________________________________________________

The group later met back up, and each girl had at least twelve bags that the boys were carrying.

“We have to shoot our photo book tomorrow, so can we keep one van with us?” Taeyeon asked G-Dragon.

“Sure no problem.”

The group piled into the vans, and drove back to the hotel. At the parking lot they were saying their farewells for the day. 

“Thank you so much Jiyong oppa!” Jessica embraced G-Dragon in a hug.

“I had a really good time,” Yuri told Taeyang. She was blushing and waved bye to him.

TOP and Sunny just poked each other and left. Big Bang left one van for the girls, so they rode in one back home.

________________________________________________________________________

“So? How were days, guys?” G-Dragon asked.

“Well Sunny is kind of growing on me,” TOP said.

“That’s creepy,” Daesung said.

“How about you?” TOP replied.

“Well, now I know that I can just live off of Yoona’s beauty,” Daesung said melting in his seat.

“Same here…” Seungri said in a pensive mood.

“How about bro?” Taeyang asked G-Dragon.

“It was one the best days I’ve had in a while, I can tell you that. And you?”

“It was good, definitely fun.”

The boys were to love struck to go into detail about Yuri and Taeyang’s runaway scheme. Suddenly G-Dragon and Taeyang got a text at the same time. G-Dragon looked at both.

His read: “Lee Soo Man here. How is it going Jiyong? It’s been awhile. Anyways I am sending more artists over, so I want you and Big Bang to show them around. YG knows.”

Taeyang’s read: “YG hyung. I’m sending 2NE1 over. Show them around. Don’t answer back.”

“Looks like we got more guests,” G-Dragon said.

The boys finally arrived at the apartment, and they all ran straight to bed. Before Taeyang went to sleep though, he sent a text to Yuri.

________________________________________________________________________

Back at the girls, they were showing off a couple of their new things.

“Yuri, where did you get that bracelet?” Taeyeon asked.

“Youngbae oppa, gave it to me.”

“Speaking of Youngbae oppa how was your date with him?” Tiffany said with a smirk.

“You can call it a date, but it wasn’t.”

“Whatever. Let’s settle this in the morning girls. Bedtime,” Taeyeon announced.

Yuri though got a text from Taeyang.

It read: “I’m still keeping my promise. Before you leave, we will go to that amusement park.”

Chapter IX: Korea’s Best (In The Club)

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon was awoken by a text: “Jiyong you don’t have to pick them up.”

“I wonder what that means,” G-Dragon asked himself, but after looking at the sender he realized what it meant. He made his way out of his room, only to find the others awake.

“You’re awake. I was going to wake you up, since we have to shoot for the magazine, in awhile,” Taeyang told the sleepy being.

“Where have you been?” G-Dragon asked his friend.

“I was running, and was at the gym.”

“Of course you were…” Seungri chimed in.

“It’s better than sitting on the couch and watching television in the mornings,” Taeyang replied to maknae, “Anyways, I’m going to take a shower.”

“Hyung! I made you some eggs!” Daesung said cheerfully.

“Alright. Thanks.”

G-Dragon sat down at the table and commanded Daesung to make him something to eat. After a while just sitting at the table, he fell asleep.

________________________________________________________________________

“I want you to pick up a couple of people for me at the airport today.”

Taeyeon read her text, and was in thought of who Lee Soo Man was talking about. First thought that popped to her head was that he was sending over their manager, and was scared that he found out that her and the girls went out in public with Big Bang and made the news. But as the good person that she is, she thought well of her president, and that he had full trust in her and the girls.

Anyways the girls were on their way to their photo shoot location for the photo book. When they got there, they piled out with excitement and happiness, and were met by the crew and the marketing employee that told about the photo book in the first place. There were also cameras there for filming. 

“Why are there cameras here?” Yuri asked marketing employee.

“We thought that we should also get in some behind the scenes, to hype up the people for this photo book.”

“Oh….”

The girls were then lead to the dressing room. And so, they had their make up done, dressed out for the photos, and are now ready to take the photos. Photo after photo after photo, this went on for the next six hours, due to the variety of locations to shoot on. They girls were exhausted, but at least they knew that the tough part of their day has ended, but that’s what all of them thought, except for Taeyeon. They all piled back into the van, ready to go back to the hotel to relax, but Taeyeon remembered the text.

“Yuri! I need you to drive us to the airport.”

“Why! I want to go home!”

“I forgot to tell all of you, but Soo Man oppa wants us to pick up someone at the airport.”

“Awww…Why can’t you just get someone else to do it? I want to go home and sleep…” Jessica complained

“He told us to do it, so stick with it.”

On that command, Yuri started to head in the direction of the airport. Apparently she remembered the way there. As for the other girls, they fell asleep, but Jessica was the first to doze off.

________________________________________________________________________

Big Bang had just finished their photo shoot, and was now leaving for the airport. When they got there and was at the gate for the “Arrivals from Seoul”, they noticed SNSD was there, and walked over to them.

“Hey Yuri,” Taeyang was first to say something, “What are you guys doing here?”

“Well we’re supposed to pick up someone here. We were told by our president.”

“Same here. Who is it?”

“He never said,” Taeyeon butted into the conversation.

“Well there’s your answer. How about-”

Yuri was cut off by the scream of “Oppa!” from someone that had just popped out of the gate.

“CLroo!” G-Dragon said as CL ran up and embraced him in a hug, “How’s it going kid?”

“Good oppa. How about you?”

“Fine.”

This was enough to anger Jessica. Seeing her yell “oppa” first got her boiling, but seeing that hug got her blazing.

“Shouldn’t you show some respect, and greet your unnies?” Jessica told CL with a cold expression that hid the blazing emotion inside her right now.

“Sorry unnie,” CL said. Then CL went around and did a 90 degree bow to each of her unnies saying “Anyohaseyo unnie.” She even accidently did one to Seohyun too, but was didn’t realize it until Seohyun bowed back, and said, “Anyohaseyo unnie.” The two began to burst into laughter like old friends, with CL apologizing. There fun ended when Jessica yelled at the two.

“Quit laughing so loudly! You both are in public!”

The two then bowed at the same time to Jessica and said in unison, “Sorry unnie.” The two walked away giggling behind Jessica’s back. Jessica heard it and was about to yell at the two of them when she was stopped by G-Dragon.

“Girl, don’t you look pretty hot today,” G-Dragon said putting on a player’s smile, but in a jokingly way.

“You have no idea…” Jessica said turning back to her seat.

Later, Sandara Park popped in. She went over to Taeyang.

“Little Youngbae!” She yelled as she rubbed his head, “How are you doing?”

“I’m doing good noona,” Taeyang said giving her a hug, “You really need to gain some weight.” Taeyang said with hint of disrespect.

“You’ll get a strike from YG if I tell him that you’ve been giving disrespect to your elders. And for that, you can carry my bags.”

Taeyang gave a sigh and went to take a seat. He covered his head with his hoodie and closed his eyes. Yuri on the other hand was kind of sad inside. She’s never really seen Taeyang be so friendly and so close to another girl, and it got her to wonder about if she really knew Taeyang that well. She remained quiet for most of the time. 

Later, Bom Park came in eating a piece of corn. She walked up to G-Dragon without saying a word and dropped her bags at his feet. When she finished with a corn, she told G-Dragon to carry her bags. Then she noticed SNSD. She ran over them to say hello very energetically.

“Anyohaseyo!” Bom yelled to the girls, “You girls are so beautiful and cute! I wish I was more like you all.”

“Unnie! Don’t say that!” Tiffany coated with Bom’s warm embrace towards the girls, “I wish I could sing as well as you!”

“Well singing is one thing, but beauty is different.” The two of them suddenly became the best of friends, and were about to head off when Tiffany was cut off by one of her close friends.

“Tiffany unnie!” Minzy yelled coming into the airport. The two hugged and jumped up and down in a circle.

“How have you been doing Minji? I miss you so much!” Tiffany hugged her again. 

“I miss you to Fany unnie! Oh! Sooyoung unnie!” Minzy released her hug with Tiffany and ran over to Sooyoung to embrace her. “Oh! Yoona and Hyoyeon unnie too!”

“What about us?” Daesung asked.

“We’re able to love too…” Seungri said.

“Sorry oppa!” Yoona and Minzy said running towards Daesung for a hug.

“It’s too late for you!” Daesung said pushing Minzy off of him, but embracing Yoona.

“Oppa is so mean!” Minzy went over to hug Seungri, but glared at Daesung during the hug, which made Seungri feel bad that the hug meant nothing.

I’m pretty sure that you’re wondering about TOP too? Well he’s busy sitting by the window with Sunny. Apparently the two are getting along well…who knew? There’s always one awkward couple out of a couple of regular ones. 

Suddenly are large group of people appeared from the gate.

“Sica unnie!” Krystal yelled running towards her older sister, and the rest of f(x) were following right behind.

Jessica also saw Super Junior walked in, and thought that she could use this as an advantage to get back at G-Dragon. She went up and hugged Donghae, which left Donghae a little bit dumbfounded, but definitely got G-Dragon hot. He knew about the really old rumors about the two, but even though they weren’t real and he knew that they weren’t real, he felt like he was about to explode. Then Jessica went up to Hangeng and did the same thing, this time, because she probably knew that G-Dragon saw that Super Girl music video. But actually, he saw it, but he saw right through her at that second hug. He was laughing inside at how she’s trying to make him jealous. Usually you would just hug one guy, but since she went and hugged Hangeng too, he realized that what she was doing. The funny part is that she doesn’t know how to make another guy jealous. It doesn’t make sense to use two guys to make you jealous, obviously they were just friends. Plus, since they’re from the same company, it’s a friendly gesture.

Anyways SHINee arrived too. But with f(x), they began to pay attention to the fact that they’re meeting Big Bang, and were excited. They surrounded the guys and were striking up conversations with them, with the exception of TOP and Taeyang. TOP was with Sunny at the time, and Taeyang was sound asleep. Super Junior wanted to run over like to fangirls, but had their pride intact in them, that Big Bang are their dongsaengs.

“Where’s Taeyang oppa?” Krystal asked G-Dragon, “He’s my favorite!” The other girls squealed at this too, except for Amber, and I’m pretty sure you know why. She was over by CL talking.

G-Dragon pointed over to the sleeping object in a black hoodie.

“Oh he’s sleeping…” Victoria said.

“Too bad…” Luna said.

“At least he’s even sexy in person!” Krystal announced. The girls squealed again, except for Sulli. She stayed around to talk to Daesung and Yoona a bit.

As for SHINee, they basically made Seungri their king. They were like his gang members. Apparently, Key and Seungri are close friends. When SHINee debuted, Key always wanted to be friends with a really cool and popular sunbaenim. He was really awkward around the seniors when he first debuted, and Seungri saw this, so he told Key that they should be close friends. With that Key bragged to his members, and kind of exaggerated on Seungri’s image. But Seungri right now is basking in his glory and worship received from his hubaes. 

Minho, though stepped over to Yuri to say hi. But instead:

“Is there something wrong, noona?”

“Oh! There’s nothing at all,” Yuri said putting on a smile, and then hugged the guy, welcoming him.

Taeyang though just opened one of his eyes, and saw a blurred image of this, but was suddenly attacked by the members of f(x). This got him fully awake. They were surrounding him, asking questions, and complimenting him. Yuri actually got a good kick out of this. She wasn’t jealous. Seeing that the girls were acting like fangirls, she thought it was cute. Also at least she knows that she has a better relationship with Taeyang than those three. Yuri walked over though.

“You know, he was sleeping,” Yuri said cordially to the three.

“Oh…sorry oppa…” Luna gave a bow. The three walked away, and Yuri sat down beside him.

“Thanks.”

“No problem. Sleep well,” Yuri said as she pulled his hoodie back over his head, since it fell when he was awoken, but it was rendered useless, since they were about to leave until…

“Ohhhh!” TOP yelled.

“Ohhhh!” Sunny yelled.

“Huh…what are the odds?” Taeyang said, looking to where TOP and Sunny pointed out to. They saw a plane. And it said “JYP Entertainment”.

“That was unexpected,” G-Dragon said looking out the window. Later everyone crowded around the window to see the passengers get off.

A couple of minutes later, another large crowd of people came through the gate. It was 2AM, 2PM, 4Minute, B2ST, Wonder Girls, and of course Jinyoung Park. It was an idol galore!

“Taec!” Jessica and Tiffany said giving the big guy a hug.

“How’s it going girls?” 

“Good…Good…” The two replied, and then quickly transferred over to say hi to Jokwon.

Taeyang and G-Dragon went over to greet Junsu, since they were together since trainee years.

“How’s Dongwook hyung?”

“He’s doing well. He really wants to make a comeback too,” Taeyang said.

“Well he should,” Junsu replied.

Suddenly the Wonder Girls popped in to say hello to Big Bang. Yubin came over to flirt with Taeyang, and Yuri was standing beside him, therefore Yuri caught it, and she got Yubin to go away. 

“Anyohaseyo oppa!”

“Anyo.”

“How have you been doing?”

“Good.”

“I was wondering oppa, do you still where those hats, because-”

“Uuuhhh…I think JYP oppa over there is calling for you Yubin unnie,” Yuri said.

“Oh…I’ll be right back.”

“Oppa. My legs are feeling tired. Can you lead me to the chair?”

“Yeah,” Taeyang said picking her up bridal style and placed her gently into a chair, “You know. You probably need a little massage. They got you girls dancing all the time so.” Taeyang proceeded to take of Yuri’s heels, and started to give her a food massage. And Yuri was satisfied. Killed two birds with one stone. Got the other girl away, and a foot massage. Isn’t that something?

Sunye and Sohee went by G-Dragon to talk, but it was mainly Sohee’s idea. But once again, like Yuri, Jessica caught Sohee in the act of flirting, so she asked G-Dragon where the restroom was, pulling him away from Sohee. 

“How have you’ve been oppa?” 

“Really good! How about you?”

“Uuuhhh…oppa? Do you know where the restroom is? Can you show me?” Jessica said emphasizing on “oppa” to prove that she says it more cutely than Sohee. G-Dragon took her to the restroom, and stood outside waiting for her, so that she doesn’t get lost at the airport.

So let’s summarize this up. G-Dragon is waiting outside of the restroom area for Jessica, but Hyoyeon is taking this as a chance to flirt. Yoona and Daesung are talking to Sulli, with Kikwang mesmerizing over Yoona from afar. Sunny and TOP are joking around at the window. Taeyang is giving Yuri a foot massage, with Sooyoung talking to Yuri. Krystal, Luna, and Victoria are taking pictures of Taeyang giving Yuri a foot massage without them knowing it. CL, Seohyun, and Amber are conversing with each other with CL and Amber acting all cool and collective, while chewing gum, and leaning on the walls. Tiffany and Minzy are talking with Jokwon, Taecyeon, and Siwon. By the way, Minzy is close to Taecyeon and Siwon, too. Seungri is basically being worshipped by SHINee. Sohee, Sunye, and Yubin are trying to get information about G-Dragon and Taeyang out of Junsu. The rest of 2PM and 2AM are in conversation with Super Junior, but Heechul was more focused on Sohee. As for 4Minute, they were fangirling over Big Bang. And B2ST is just looking out the window mesmerized by the planes taking off, but Hyunseung had just started talking to Taeyang, trying to catch up with each other, since Hyunseung was eliminated from Big Bang. Sunmi and Yeeun were with JYP making sure the baggage was all there. Taeyeon went downstairs to rent a couple of vans for Super Junior, SHINee, and f(x). Lastly, we have Dara and Bom sleeping with their heads stacked on top of each others. There’s something or someone for everyone.

G-Dragon, Jessica, and Hyoyeon came back to the gate area. Taeyeon just got back from the rental area. Taeyang just finished Yuri’s foot massage, and B2ST got tired of looking at the planes. Dara and Bom just woke up, JYP, Sunmi, and Yeeun finished checking the baggage, and Krystal, Luna, and Victoria stopped with the pictures. Everyone else’s conversations were ending also. 

“So…” G-Dragon said walking back into the area. Everyone heard it and they all started to form a circle. Everyone was standing in a circle.

“So this is Korea’s best huh…” G-Dragon finished his statement. Everyone was quiet and looked around at each other.

“SM Town…” Leeteuk said.

“YG Family…” Taeyang said.

“And…” Jokwon said looking at JYP.

“And…JYP Nation,” JYP finished Jokwon’s statement, “I’ve always like that, but soon it will be our act’s name.”

“By the way, I wouldn’t say best,” Tiffany said.

“Yeah. Don’t forget about KARA,” Jessica said.

“Rain and Jay Park too,” JYP announced.

“Se7en,” Junsu stated.

“BoA,” Dara blurted.

“SS501,” Bom said.

“MBLAQ,” Kikwang spoke.

“Black Eyed Girls,” Jokwon in support for Gain.

“There are many more, but I don’t want to stand around and name all the groups and feel sorry for them too, for not being here with us,” Seungri complained, “Let’s go!”

“Yeah, come on kids,” JYP said to his roster of artists. JYP Nation said goodbye to their friends and promised to meet up later to hang out with each other. The large roster went downstairs for rental vehicles.

The others left also. Big Bang told the girls that they’ll meet up tonight. The girls agreed, and Super Junior, f(x), and SHINee did also. Big Bang went home, and SM Town got to their hotels, but they were separated. SNSD was at the Peninsula Tokyo, while the rest are at the Imperial Hotel. 2NE1 though was staying at the Peninsula Tokyo too.

________________________________________________________________________

“So where are we going tonight?” Daesung asked G-Dragon.

“I have no idea.”

“How about a movie theater?” Seungri suggested.

“No! What is this?! A middle school date?!” TOP said, “Besides would you take a whole load of people to a movie theater? Wouldn’t that be suspicious?”

“I say we go to a club,” Taeyang suggested.

“Yeah! That’s a good idea!” G-Dragon exclaimed, “You have a certain one in mind?”

“How about Club Vanilla?”

“Yeah that’s a good one.”

“Are we inviting JYP Nation?” TOP asked.

“Yeah! Let’s!” G-Dragon yelled, “But we got to make calls now.”

“I’ll call Yuri and tell the girls,” Taeyang chose his task.

“I’ll get the club reservation,” G-Dragon said.

“I’ll call Key and SHINee,” Seungri said with excitement.

“I’ll ask JYP if the rest can go,” Daesung stated.

“I’ll call 2NE1,” TOP said lastly.

Taeyang called Yuri and told her about the club, which got her pumped for the night. He also got her to spread the news to f(x). Unfortunately only Victoria could attend. G-Dragon easily got on the list, since of his popularity around Japan, but the host was surprised by the number of people attending. Seungri called Key and that got SHINee excited too. The news also spread to Super Junior. JYP also agreed to the plan, but Hyuna, Sohee, Sohyun, and Sunmi are restricted. But 2NE1 had one issue with this: Minzy is underage. Same problem also occurred with Taemin too. Fortunately, Seohyun did not want to go, so the underage idols had a babysitter. 

So later, around nine at night, the insanely large group of people made their way to Club Vanilla.

“Name please,” the bouncer asked G-Dragon.

“GD.”

“You have a lot of guests.”

“Yes. Yes I do.”

The bouncer let the group in, and the environment was throbbing with dance music, and over 4000 people in it. There were several floors, but the group went up to the 3rd floor, which was the All Mix Floor.

For the rest of the night all there was was partying. The group had a little table but wasn’t all that resourceful. For they were moving around and about on the light reflecting floors, but they finally took the time to rest. The boys went to get some drinks, mainly nonalcoholic, since of the drivers, and if someone were to get drunk, they all would be in pretty big trouble with the president of their respective companies. While they were gone, a man showed up. Apparently cute, since the girls giggled a little when they saw him. He was Japanese, tall, and had celebrity’s appearance of clean and bright. He just took Yuri’s hand without a word, signifying that he’s asking her for a dance.

“Go! If Taeyang isn’t going to ask you, than at least let a cute guy,” Tiffany told her, but the man pulled Yuri to the dance floor without a choice to be made. 

The music was infectious, so Yuri just thought why not, and danced with the stranger. Taeyang and the guys made it back to the table. 

“Where’s Yuri?” He asked.

“She’s on the dance floor with a guy,” Hyoyeon told him.

Taeyang looked a little disappointed, but lightened up, since he trusted her.

“You really trust her, man?” G-Dragon whispered into his ear.

“Yeah..."

________________________________________________________________________

After awhile, the song finished and another one started. Yuri was tired and decided to go back to the table when the man stopped her.

“How about we leave this place and take this back to my place?” He finally said something in English, since he realized that Yuri wasn’t from Japan, but his breathe reeked of alcohol and just the sound of his voice showed that he had a little bit too much to drink. Yuri saw this as danger.

“Sorry but no thank you. I’m going back to my friends.” 

As Yuri started to move off the floor, the man grabbed her wrist, and just began to pull her away, since he realized that she wasn’t the type of girl to reason with. Yuri resisted but it proved futile for the grip was too hard on her wrist.

“Oppa!” She yelled, but it rendered uselessness due to the magnitude of the music.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang was sitting at the table, playing with his straw to his drink. He was worried about Yuri. Sure, he could trust her, but can he trust the guy? Suddenly, he heard a sound in the crowd, and it definitely wasn’t the sound from the music. He asked the others if they heard anything unfamiliar, but the others didn’t. He heard it again, this time a little bit more clearly. It was a Korean word. Oppa. That’s what he heard. And not only that, it was Yuri’s voice. And it had a sound of distress. Taeyang got out of his seat and began to run to the source of the sound.

________________________________________________________________________

The man was sick of Yuri’s mouth so decided to cover it up, when he was forcibly shoved to the ground. 

“You don’t touch her like that…” Taeyang stood, hovering over the man.

“Youngbae oppa!” Yuri yelled in relief as she hid behind Taeyang. Soon the others came running up. The group was by a corner, so people didn’t see what was going on.

The man got up, and was about to throw a fist full at Taeyang when the bouncer got in the way. He caught the fist.

“If you want to fight, take it outside.”

“Fine I will,” the man said.

“I’ll be out there,” Taeyang replied shocking everyone else. The man glared at Taeyang and left. The group got back to the table.

“Are you crazy?” Taeyeon asked Taeyang.

“No. I’m not.”

“You shouldn’t waste your time on a punk like him,” Sooyoung told Taeyang.

“Not unless I have a reason too.”

“Well what’s your reason than oppa?” Yoona getting frustrated herself.

“He hurt someone that I care about. He’s disrespect Yuri, so he’s disrespected me. That’s my reason.” 

“Vengeance is never a good thing,” Sunny told him.

“I don’t care,” Taeyang said coldly as he began to leave. 

“Hey wait,” Siwon stopped him.

“I don’t need your prayer talk right now.”

“No, Super Junior is joining you. Yuri is like our sister. He messed with her, he messed with us.”

“Same with us,” Jonghyun joined in. 

“Let us help too,” Junsu told Taeyang, “Man, you’re like my brother. I have to help you.”

“And you know Big Bang’s got your back,” G-Dragon said.

“Alright. I don’t want any of the girls to get hurt, so head home. B2ST, Kibum, Kyuhyun, Ryeowook, and Onew take the girls home.”

“Yes hyung,” They said in unison, and left immediately with 4Minute, Wonder Girls, and SNSD. But Yuri, Jessica, Tiffany, Sunny, and Yoona refused to leave though, since they were more worried about the guys.

“I’m not leaving,” each one said.

“Fine, if you girls want to stay, stay. But it’s not going to be my fault, if any of you get hurt,” Taeyang coldly told them, “Anyways, here’s the plan. We’ll show up together, but if he shows up with a weapon, like a knife or a gun, I want you all to bail. I don’t want anybody dead tonight. I can’t risk that either. As for you girls, STAY AWAY.”

“Alright,” Everyone said in unison. They headed out as a group, but since they didn’t know where the guy is, they began to search around. The made it to an alley way and at the other end was the man. But not only him, he had company of about thirty.

“You girls stay here,” Taeyang told them. The guys began to proceed forward into the alley, and so did their target.

“I had a feeling that you had backup,” the man snickered.

“I see that you have your own crew, but with metal bars.”

“Well, better safe than sorry. You know?”

“Yeah. I know that you’re a little coward, having to bring weapons.”

“Well, we’ll play fair, if you will.”

“Yeah. Let’s fight like real men. No weapons, no nothing. Just bare fists.”

The man signaled to the group to drop their metal bars, and so they did.

“Drop those rings off,” the man told Taeyang.

Taeyang was wearing his Chrome Hearts rings. One on his index finger on his right hand, and the other on his pinky finger on his left hand. They were made out of sterling silver, and were very bulky in size. He took them off and stuffed them into his pockets. Right when he looked up though, the man was charging at him, and the fight began. 

The man threw the first punch, but Taeyang ducked and gave him one to the stomach. The others also got into the fight as the man’s gang members began to attack. The girls though stood there watching, and it pained them. Having to watch some of their closest friends, and the guys that they really cared about fight with the possibility of getting seriously injured was very overwhelming for them, especially Yuri.

On the inside, as she watched punch after punch, kick after kick, she began to look into the situation more then it appeared to be. If she never went, this would not have happened. In her head, it was her fault. It hurt by the fact of it. It hurt seeing Taeyang being hit, and getting hurt. It hurt to see her close friends get hurt. It hurt to see her members cry over this situation. It hurt that they were doing this for her. She was on the verge of crying, but tears boiled over when she saw what Taeyang was getting ready to do.

Taeyang had kicked the guy hard enough that he was knocked a couple of feet back and fell on the ground. The man gave up; he began to back up while on his butt as Taeyang was walking forward with that fearful content in his eyes. As he did back up, he found himself dead ended by the left wall of the alley. With that he began to use words as his persuasion to end the fear.

“Hey man. I’m sorry. I lose. You win. Let’s end this here.”

Taeyang didn’t respond with words, but he pulled his rings out of his pocket, and slipped them both on his right hand, the index and middle finger. He clenched his fist to the point where the veins on his wrist were very visible. 

Seeing this, the man responded, “Come on, you don’t want to do this. Why do this?!”

“Because I have a reason to. You hurt that girl standing over there. To you, she may be just any other girl, but to me she’s not just any other girl. She’s the girl that I care about the most. She’s the girl that’s made me feel happiness, which I haven’t felt in a long time. With that said, I feel the need to protect her. Now you disrespected her. You disrespected me. You hurt her. You hurt me. It shows that you’re a threat. I can’t let that go forgiven,” Taeyang grabbed the man’s collar and lifted him up. He raised his fist, readying himself to launch that stone hard rock with the steel rings. There was no one there to save the man. His crew left him, after realizing that it was a fight they couldn’t win. Yuri on the other hand, in tears, couldn’t let her sweet Youngbae oppa do this.

“Oppa!” She ran towards Taeyang and hugged him from behind. She laid her head on his back and tears just continue to pour, “Stop it! I don’t want to see you like this. I’m sorry oppa. It was my fault! Please just don’t…stop please…” Tears just continued to pour, just not stopping.

Hearing this, Taeyang regained control over his anger, and dropped the man. He began to think about he’s a Christian, and how he should be living his life in peace and not in violence. He began to think of the other guys in this fight, and how so many of them probably got hurt because of him. He remembered watching the bullies at school beat on little kids when he was a kid, and how painful it was to see it. He thought of his YG and the morals that he was taught during his trainee days. He thought of Yuri, and the reason why she’s crying is because of him. It’s not her fault, it’s his fault. He should’ve just let this go, not turn it into something big as this. 

Suddenly, it began to rain. Taeyang began to pour out tears of his own. He turned around and clutched Yuri’s head into his. The couple was crying.

“I’m sorry Yuri,” he said with sobs, “It’s not your fault. It’s mine.”

“No, it’s our fault.” She hugged him even tighter.

“Let’s go home.” The two released each other, but it was a little bit hard for Taeyang to walk. Yuri took his arm and hung it over her neck, and helped Taeyang walk. That was also the scene for the rest of Big Bang too. 

They made it back to the vans, and drove home. Yuri dropped off the rest of JYP Nation and SM Town, and drove Big Bang with Jessica, Tiffany, Yoona, and Sunny back to Big Bang’s apartment. 

“Woah…nice apartment…” Tiffany said.

“Argh…”

“Where does it hurt Jiyong oppa?” Jessica asked him.

“Just around my jaw.”

The guys were a bit beat up. TOP and Seungri were sitting on the couch, shirtless, with Sunny and Tiffany behind them treating their injuries on the back with antibiotics. Daesung was at the kitchen table with Yoona treating his injuries around his chest. As for G-Dragon, he was lying on the floor, with Jessica kneeling beside him so that she could treat his injuries on the sides.

Taeyang though, asked if Yuri could take him to his room. He wanted some time with her to talk about the whole incident, while she treated his injuries. She went to get the first-aid kit, and Taeyang took off his shirt. It was bittersweet for her. She was enjoying the chiseled masculinity of Taeyang, but seeing the scratches and injuries pained her. Taeyang was sitting at the edge of the front of the bed. Yuri knelt on the bed behind him, and started to apply the antibiotics.

“Ah! That stings!”

“Well it serves you right.”

“Well it was your fault.”

“Hah!” Yuri got furious and smacked him on the spot where it was stinging.

“Ahhhh! Gosh! That hurts Yuri!”

“It wasn’t my entirely fault. It was our fault. I started the whole thing, but you started the fighting!”

“Well I couldn’t run away!”

“Why?”

“Because he hurt someone that I care about,” Taeyang said turning around to stare into Yuri’s eyes.

“Turn around. You’re distracting.” Yuri was starting to work on the injuries on his face.

“Why did you go with the guy in the first place?”

“Because I felt that it was okay. Besides, you had Dara and Yubin there. You don’t have to worry about me. I’m a grown woman.”

“Is this what this is about? Dara and Yubin? Those two are just friends, especially Dara. I can never see my self going out with my noona.”

“There. Finished with the injuries on the chest too. Now I have to wrap you in bandages. Then who do you see yourself going out with,” Yuri said pulling her hair behind her ears, because she was really focused on treating the injuries.

Taeyang stared up at the ceiling for awhile, “I don’t know. I’ve never really thought of my ideal girl. In fact I don’t know what an ideal girl should have.”

“Well forget about that right now. I was kind of wondering. What did you say to that man after putting on your rings, since I saw you stood there for awhile before getting ready to punch him?” Yuri said sitting beside him at the edge of the, and as she laid her head on Taeyang’s shoulder, since she was done. 

“Oh, nothing important,” Taeyang said with a smile, remembering clearly what he said about Yuri. He put his arm around Yuri, but all he got from her was smile and her shaking her head in disapproval.

Chapter X: Last Day

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri woke up on Taeyang’s bed, and found Taeyang sleeping beside the bed on the ground. He must have carried her in when she was sleeping on the floor in the living room of Big Bang’s apartment. You see, the girls were sleeping at the boy’s place, since it was too late to be driving home. They were sleeping on the floor, but Taeyang was sweet enough to pick up Yuri, and let her sleep in his bed, but to not be too awkward and creepy, he slept on the floor beside the bed, just in case she needed anything. 

She got up and smiled at the scenario, but knew that the other boys are a getting a handful from the other girls, since they didn’t do the same thing like Taeyang. She decided to wake him up, and crouched down beside him.

“Oppa,” she said in a whisper while tapping on his bare chest.

He shook around a little bit, then slowly opening his eyes. He smiled at what he saw and closed his eyes, and turned over.

“Oppa! Wake up!” Yuri yelled as she shook him hard.

Taeyang turned around and began to tickle Yuri. Yuri, the playful girl that she is, reacted by returning the action. The two began to wrestle each other until the one of them was able to hold the other down.

________________________________________________________________________

In the living room, Jessica was suddenly awoken by noise, and decided to check things out. She went to the source of the noise, and caught Yuri holding down Taeyang on the floor. Jessica widened her eyes, and then she began to whistle as if she didn’t see anything, and closed the door to the room the two were in.

“I’ll leave you two to your privacy,” she said as she closed the door.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri dropped her hold on Taeyang.

“That was awkward,” Taeyang said.

“Yeah…Are you hungry?” Yuri said.

“Just a little. I would usually be on my run or at the gym right now.”

“I would be too, but lately being in Japan, I don’t know any places.”

“No wonder you keep such a perfect figure.”

Yuri only blushed at this compliment, “Oppa, have you ever had an American breakfast?”

“No. Not really…”

“Well, since Tiffany and Jessica unnie is here, we’ll make you boys one. Okay?”

“Yeah, but go easy on the oil and frying, I can’t eat anything unhealthy.”

“Same here,” Yuri said and walked out.

Taeyang began to smile. “We have a lot in common,” Taeyang began to think to himself about the similarities that Yuri and he shared. After awhile, he smelt sizzling of bacon, and was very much so drawn to it, having to not eat anything fried in a year and a half. He walked over to the girls cooking.

“You know, the only thing I know how to cook is ramyun,” Taeyang said as he stared at the frying food.

“Hahahaha!” The girls laughed at him, but he laughed along.

“Here oppa! Let me teach you a little,” Yuri said grabbing onto his hands. She took them and held them together with hers as she broke the egg. Yuri then started to explain when the egg is cooked, but Taeyang spent more time staring at her than listening to her. 

“Okay,” he said so that he would end her little lecture, “Who’s cooking that bacon and sausage?”

“I am!” Jessica exclaimed.

“Okay…” Taeyang said, “Well I think that you poured too much oil. Someone could probably get a heart attack from that amount of oil.”

“It’s okay oppa, I’ll make you another dish,” Tiffany said.

“Actually, I’ll do it,” Yuri said, “Jessica unnie may over due proportions, but you always end up making some mistake Tiffany unnie.”

“Thanks,” Taeyang said supporting Yuri, but he just got a slap from Tiffany and Jessica, and Jessica’s left a red mark. Soon Yoona and Sunny were just getting up, surprised to see Jessica in the kitchen and awake too. They joined into the cooking. As for Taeyang he was shirtless and he went over to the pull-up bar, and began to do a couple. Apparently, his injuries really healed a lot over night. 

Soon, the other boys popped their heads out of the smell of food, and began to rush to the table. G-Dragon was ahead, and saw maknae catching up. He pushed maknae’s face back and Seungri fell onto Daesung. As for TOP, he was taking it cool and just walked. They sat down at the table and were wide awake. While the girls were waiting for each little item of food to be cooked right, they began to set up the table, but their eyes were distracted by Taeyang moving up and down on the pull-up bar. All five girls began to stop what they were doing, and stared at his abs and bare chest. They didn’t even blink, and their mouths dropped. It was just mesmerizing to the point that Jessica and Sunny began to drool. They were as mesmerized as would a little kid who just discover the joy of cartoons. When Taeyang dropped down from the bar, everything got back into motion. The girls got back to what they were doing and were done with the meal. 

G-Dragon was staring at the girls the whole time and had to make a comment on their actions.

“So SNSD has a perverted side to them too, huh?” He asked in a suspicious way but with a smile, “Especially Sica over there. Did you remember to wipe away the drool around your lips?”

Jessica suddenly wiped her lips, and so did Sunny.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she told G-Dragon.

“Don’t give me that Sica. I saw you looking at Youngbae,” he said with a smile.

Taeyang was looking a little bit dumbfounded, but G-Dragon filled him in. In fact, they decided to play a little joke on the girls, which G-Dragon whispered into his ear. 

“Hey Sunny. Can you feel right here? I think I just got another ab,” Taeyang said pointing his abdomen. 

Sunny took the chance to feel it, and she let out a little giggle.

“What was that?” G-Dragon said pointing out the giggle.

“What?”

“That little sound you made when you touched him.”

“I didn’t make a sound. I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Was it soft or hard enough to be considered another ab?” Taeyang asked an awkward question.

“I don’t know!”

“Well then Sica can you tell?” Taeyang said pointing to the same area.

Sica went up and let out the same giggle as Sunny did.

“Well…?”

“I think you need to work on it a little bit more…” Jessica said looking away trying to keep her pride, but the boys sitting at the table burst into the laughter.

“Well can you girls tell which side of my biceps is more chiseled? How about you Yoona?”

Yoona ran up and felt it, and didn’t realize it, but she blurted, “Oh my God! This is so sexy!”

The boys just stare blankly at her. Yoona quickly back away from Taeyang, and said, “I was supposed to think that in my head…”

“Well which one was better shaped?” Taeyang continued the joke on the girls.

“You know what this is tiring!” Yuri said, “Tiffany and I will tell!”

“Yeah! This takes two people!” Tiffany supported Yuri. Apparently the two couldn’t wait their turn, and just chose to take initiative. The two had their turn, and just chose to decide that it was both shaped well, but honestly speaking, they were screaming on the inside.

“Well I think that they’re both well shaped and muscular,” Tiffany said with such confidence.

“Yeah! I agree!” Yuri supported her unnie.

The boys just started up laughing again.

“I think you girls have a little bit of pervert in you, and it’s fine. You girls are matured women. Besides it’s only a little bit,” Taeyang sweetened out the situation for them, but they just continued to ignore him. At that he chose to do something about it. “Oh man…I’m all sweaty around my back, and I can’t reach my back area. Can one of you wipe it for me?”

“I’ll do it!” All five girls yelled. They jumped out of their seat and raised their arms at the same time, like you would to be called upon by your teacher. The boys continued their laugh at the sight, and the girls were blushing. 

“You oppas are mean this morning…” Tiffany said a little upset.

“So what if we’re a little perverted…” Jessica murmured.

“We’re grown women, and we know how to control ourselves…” Yuri said.

“I know, and that’s why I’m sorry for getting you girls into doing this. I meant to do it as a joke, and I’m sorry,” Taeyang said going up behind Yuri to give her a hug, “By the way Yuri, one of the best breakfasts I’ve had in a long time. You’re a good cook.”

“Thank you oppa!” Yuri said blushing a little bit.

“And apology accepted,” Sunny said. All the girls then turned to G-Dragon and stared at him while he was eating.

“What?”

“We’re waiting…” Jessica said.

“For what?”

“An apology,” Yoona said, “We know that you started this little joke, and called us perverted at the start of it.”

“Fine…I’m sorry…” G-Dragon said lagging his speech at the end of the apology.

“Say it like you mean it oppa!” Yoona yelled at him.

“I did mean that!”

“No! You-”

“He’s too resistant. It’s not going to do you any good. Just enjoy the breakfast,” Jessica said cutting Yoona off.

“Fine…”

The ten people just continued to enjoy their breakfast, and had fun with each other through their witty conversation. 

“Hey, where’s the newspaper? Did anyone get it?” G-Dragon asked.

“I’ll get it oppa,” Yoona said, seemingly having to have forgiven her oppa.

“No! I’ll get it!” Jessica said running to the door, which also declared a race against Yoona.

The two began to rush to the door, and Yoona was ahead of the race. Jessica seeing this, grabbed her waist and wrestled her to the ground, and went to the front step to get the newspaper. When she walked in she saw Yoona sitting on the ground complaining.

“Unnie! My butt hurts because of you!”

“Here, let me help you up,” Daesung said offering a hand.

“Here you go oppa!” Jessica said handing it over to G-Dragon.

“Thanks girly.”

G-Dragon flipped through trying to find the Oricon Chart, to check on their song and album. But something in the paper caught his eye.

“Youngbae! Come here! Now!” G-Dragon yelled with distress.

“What? Is there something wrong?!”

“You’re a freaking hero, bro!” G-Dragon said hugging Taeyang’s head, “That guy that you beat up last night was a wanted man. He’s an underground criminal was wanted for two years now. They found him passed out in that alley that we were at yesterday.”

“Oppa’s a hero!” Yuri and Tiffany yelled and jumped around.

“It says here that the person that beat up the man is unknown, and the media wished that they knew,” G-Dragon read, “A reward will be given to the person if he chooses to claim it. So what are you going to do?”

“Nothing.”

“Why? But oppa is a hero,” Sunny asked him.

“Yeah, but we would all be in some trouble if the media found out that Big Bang and a bunch of Korean boy bands caught an underground criminal,” Taeyang answered, and the mood of the room turned gloomy and silent. Suddenly Jessica’s phone rang.

“Okay…Okay…Bye! They want us back at the hotel. We’re flying to Yamanashi for photos. Then we’re going flying home tomorrow.”

“Why tomorrow?” Yoona asked.

“Just for a couple of things, then we’ll fly back here the next day.”

“So it’s our last day together,” Daesung said.

“How come? Tiffany asked.

“Well YG called and he wants us back in Korea. Taeyang and I will be participating in the Gayo Daejun for SBS, so we need to start practice,” G-Dragon told the group.

“Oh…”

________________________________________________________________________

On that note, all ten people started to pile into the van and drove the girls back to their hotel. After that they girls were driven to the airport for their flight to Yamanashi, and the boys went ahead a booked a flight also.

“You know, we can go to that amusement park today if you like,” Taeyang whispered into her ear.

“Really let’s do it! But how?” Yuri whispered back.

“You leave that to me.”

“Hey! Jiyong! Come here!” Taeyang called for G-Dragon.

“Yeah.”

Taeyang motion for G-Dragon’s ear and whispered, “How about when the girls are done with their photo shooting, let’s divide up into groups and take them around. Five guys, five groups.” 

“Not bad. Let’s!” G-Dragon whispered back. 

The groups boarded the plane, and were headed off to Yamanashi. The girls went to their location of shooting, and spent about two hours there due to inclement weather. The boys were just hanging around the city trying to find something to do, but were soon met up by the girls. Suddenly, the weather started to clear up. 

“Hey, why don’t we split up into groups,” G-Dragon suggested to the girls.

“Okay! So who’s with who?” Taeyeon asked.

“Well let’s see…” G-Dragon pondered.

“Hey, I’m going to go use the restroom,” Taeyang told G-Dragon. But as he walked away, Yuri looked back and he motioned to her.

“I got to go use the restroom too, be right back!” Yuri started running in the direction Taeyang was, hoping to not get lost.

“Does she even know where the restroom is?” Hyoyeon asked.

“Probably not,” Taeyeon commented, “Those two will just be their own group.”

“Anyways, Seunghyun hyung will go with Sunny and Hyoyeon. Little Seunghyun will go with Fany and Seohyun. Daesung will go with Yoona, Sooyoung, and Taeyeon. And I’ll go with Jessica!” G-Dragon yelled the last statement, grabbed Jessica’s hand, and started running so that he wouldn’t here any complaints about the grouping and so that he could be alone with Jessica.

“Hey! Get back here!” Taeyeon yelled.

“Little Seunghyun!” Tiffany started to laugh, “That’s so cute!”

________________________________________________________________________

On the other hand, Yuri caught up with Taeyang, and the two started laughing.

“Second time, huh?!”

“Yeah! They others are really easy to get away from!”

“Anyways, we need to drive a little bit to the amusement park.”

“Okay. Let’s go!”

The two ran to where the van was parked and began driving to the park. Once they got there, Yuri’s eyes were in awe. It was large and huge. And it was fun, Yuri’s favorite word. The two ran around the amusement from ride to ride, from height to scares. On every single attraction, Yuri always found herself holding on to Taeyang due to the height of a ride or through the haunted hospital. People were staring, but did not make Taeyang out for a Big Bang member, but as a boyfriend for the girl that he was with. People saw how lovely the couple was together, unknowing that the two were not seriously in a relationship, their hearts filled with happiness at the sight of love. 

Now it was starting to get dark, and so they went onward to the last attraction. It was a Ferris wheel. The two got on, and after a while of going around and around. Their seats stopped at the top, and they were just directly beneath the night sky and the glowing stars.

“Wow we got lucky. Getting stuck like this,” Taeyang said looking up.

“Yeah,” Yuri said looking over at Taeyang. She saw how nervous he was looking. The same look that he had on their first blind date. She smiled, and then she took his arm and put it around her shoulders. She laid her head on his chest and her hand over his heart. 

Taeyang looked down and blushed with a dumbfounded look, but was satisfied with the scenario. After a while at just staring up at the sky, Yuri looked up at Taeyang. Taeyang looked down at Yuri. The two caught each others eyes and they were locked. After another minute has passed, the two both closed their eyes and began to lean in closer. Taeyang’s and Yuri’s heart was beating, but Taeyang was the nervous one, and Yuri was smiling in the inside. Their hearts only beat faster the farther they lean in, and the closer their lips were close to meeting contact. It was just a centimeter away, when they were cut off. Both of their phones rang.

“What!” They both yelled into their phones.

________________________________________________________________________

“Where are you?” Both Jessica and G-Dragon yelled into their phones. The two were at the parking lot and standing by the van, keeping their distance away from each other.

“Fine! Hurry up back here!” Jessica yelled into her phone, and violently clicked her phone off.

“I don’t care! I want you back now!” G-Dragon yelled into his phone, and did the same as Jessica.

Suddenly there was an awkward silence between the two.

“Where are the others?!” G-Dragon yelled out loud, “God!” G-Dragon let out a breath and scratched his head. “What did Yuri say?” He asked Jessica.

“All you need to know that she’ll be here later…” Jessica said not looking at him. And G-Dragon noticed it.

“Will you stop that?! I don’t you see why you’re so mad at me.”

“You really are stupid…”

“Don’t call me that…”

“Think about it! There really isn’t a reason for me not to be mad at you!”

G-Dragon was silent, and had his back turned on her.

“You’re dating someone and you didn’t even tell me!” Jessica said as tears began to roll down her eyes.

“Why does that make you so mad?! So what if I am! What difference does that make?! It’s not like we’re dating! So why can’t I date!”

Jessica just broke down in tears and began to really pour down tears. Those words, “It’s not like we’re dating!” really got to her.

“You’re so blind…” Jessica said shaking her head and went in to sit in the van instead of staying out a looking at G-Dragon. She began to wipe her tears, since the others were starting to arrive.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang and Yuri both hung up their phones.

“We got to go,” Taeyang said, and they were already on the ground from the Ferris wheel. He grabbed her hand and started to move, but she stopped him.

Yuri pecked him on the cheek and smiled, “Let’s go now.”

Taeyang blushed, smiled, and started holding her hand and running. He drove the van back to the parking lot, and saw that Yoona, Tiffany, Hyoyeon, and G-Dragon arguing. 

“What’s going on?” Yuri ran up and asked, but no one answered her they just continued to argue.

G-Dragon wasn’t winning this fight, and he started to start blazing. He raised his hand and strike against one of the girls. He opened his eyes to see who he hit, and it was Taeyang in front of him. His face was red from the smack.

“What’s going on?” Taeyang asked calmly staring in face of his friend.

“We’ll talk later,” G-Dragon said with an eased attitude and started to make his way to the other van.

“Youngbae oppa, I’m a little scared…” Yuri said looking up at Taeyang.

“Everything will be okay,” He said hugging her.

They made their way back to their respective vans, and they left. Big Bang drove back to their apartment in silence, and so did SNSD to their hotel.

________________________________________________________________________

All of the boys just went back to their bedrooms, but Taeyang followed G-Dragon into his.

“What happened?” He asked, but G-Dragon just pulled the bedcovers over himself.

“We’ll talk after you bring the girls to the airport tomorrow.”

Taeyang knowing that it was useless just left, but was stopped when he got to door.

“Youngbae,” G-Dragon said to him, “I’m sorry.”

Taeyang then continued to leave the room. Tired, he sat on his bed and rubbed his head. He took off his shirt and closed his eyes. Then he laid back on to the bed to let out his breath. Soon he was sound asleep, but with a tired mind.

________________________________________________________________________

Next morning, Taeyang got up early, because he wanted to say bye to the girls, and so did all the others with the exception of G-Dragon, whom has his own reason. Taeyang drove as usual to the airport to say bye to actually everyone. JYP Nation and the rest of SM Town were leaving too. Apparently their stay was just a quick visit due to future explorations of Japan. Everyone though was curious as to ask where G-Dragon was, and Taeyang could only reply with the simple saying of “He’s sick in bed,” but Jessica knew very well why he was staying home.

Tiffany was over by a corner talking to Siwon, Taecyeon, and Minzy.

“Unnie! I’ve noticed that you’ve been around Seungri oppa a lot. Is there a reason for that?” Minzy asked with a suspicious look.

“Ooooooh! Tiffany got herself a boy!” Siwon and Taecyeon said in unison, but with the sense of curiosity.

“No…no…no… Seungri was more of my little yes-man or whatever you want to call it. To be honest I just don’t think I have it in me to date a younger guy.”

“That’s a bit cold,” Siwon said teasing her.

“Yeah. That was.”

“Ahhhh! Seungri I didn’t know that you were there! I’m really-”

Seungri had heard everything starting from Minzy, and he cut off Tiffany by, “It’s fine noona…I see how it is…You enjoy your trip back…” Seungri said turning his back on her, and then left for the van.

________________________________________________________________________

“Bye Seunghyun oppa!” Sunny said to TOP.

“It was good knowing you kid,” He said rubbing the top of her head.

“What was that?”

“I’m just saying goodbye.”

“But you’re saying it as though this was a one time thing!”

“Well, what do you think? We rarely see each other, and I really just had fun with you. I have to admit, you’re a good friend to have around.”

Hearing “friend” got Sunny to realize that he was just as blinded as G-Dragon and that she was stuck in the “friend circle” of TOP.

“Friends, huh? Just friends…” Sunny said emphasizing that last bit, biting her lip, and then just turned her back and left, “Just friends…”

________________________________________________________________________

“Yoona!” Kikwang yelled running up to her. He began to blush, and scratched his head, “Um…I was just curious, but do you want to go out sometime?” He asked his question without really looking into her face.

Yoona gave a little bit of thought into this, thinking of the main factor of Daesung. “I’m not really dating Daesung. I mean he hasn’t asked me out yet, nor really declared it… Kikwang looks like a nice guy, and it’s just a date. I mean first dates don’t always amount to a romantic relationship… I guess I’ll take it!” Yoona thought to herself. “Um…sure!” She replied to Kikwang’s question.

“Oh! Really?!”

“Yeah, but aren’t you younger than me, so shouldn’t you be calling me noona?”

“Well, actually we’re born on the same day.”

“And how do you know when my birthday is?”

“Um…well…The other guys are calling me, so I’ll talk to you later!” Kikwang said quickly and handed her his phone number, and then running back to his members jumping in joy.

Yoona turned around, and fell into the face of Daesung.

“So…I guess this is goodbye oppa.”

“Yeah,” Daesung said with a look of calmness, which was unusual for the eccentric guy.

Yoona gave him a hug, gave him one last wave and left. Daesung waved back, but was in distress, because he saw the whole seen before with Kikwang. He was calm in the outside, but was very distressed on the inside.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang and Yuri were talking together before Yuri had to leave.

“Hey, come over here with me,” Taeyang said grabbing her hand and leading her off.

The two were standing front of the restrooms.

“Why are we here oppa?”

“Because I wanted to do this…” Taeyang said, and then he clutched the top of her head to kiss her forehead.

For a second, Yuri felt a little bit of embarrassment, but after her blushing, she got to being a very happy girl.

Taeyang led her back to the gate for departures for Seoul, and let her go. The two waved goodbye to each, in hope that they’ll see each other again soon.

________________________________________________________________________

Soon, everybody left, and only Taeyang, TOP, and Daesung were in the airport. They got to the van, with a very distressed Seungri in the car. Daesung and Seungri were gloomy. TOP was left a little bit dumbfounded, and trying to figure out something. But Taeyang was driving the vehicle quickly back to the apartment in thought of what G-Dragon has to say for what happened the other night.

Chapter XI: Losing The Love

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

The group of guys drove back to the apartment, and entered. Taeyang was feeling hungry, so he began to look through the refrigerator for something quick to eat.

“Hey, why don’t you three go out and buy some groceries. It looks pretty barren in our refrigerator.”

“Alright, we’ll head over to the store across the street. Come on, sad and sadder,” TOP said signaling to the gloomy beings of Daesung and Seungri. The two heart broken boys just kept their heads down, and followed behind without a word to say. Dragging their feet on the floor without a care in the world for what’s going on.

Taeyang took this chance to talk to G-Dragon privately. He opened the door only to find him still in his bed. He was lying in his bed wrapped in his bedcovers. Not only that, he was weeping…looking through his cell phone were pictures of Jessica and him, but there were also pictures of another girl.

“What are you looking at, bro?” Taeyang asked while closing the door behind him.

G-Dragon got out of his bed and showed Taeyang the gallery of pictures in his cell phone.

“Why are you tearing up over this?”

“I don’t know anymore…” G-Dragon said closing his cell phone, and rubbing his head in a depressing attitude.

“Well let’s start with what happened yesterday.”

“Jessica got mad at me for nothing…that’s all I have to say…”

“Details.”

“Well we were having dinner together, just the two of us, when I got a call from Audrie.”

“Audrie Kiko Daniel?”

“Yeah…After talking to her for awhile, I told Jessica that she was my girlfriend, and she started yelling nonsense…”

“Tsk…You tell the girl that you’ve been getting close to for the past weeks or so that you have a girlfriend. I don’t think that that was such a good idea…”

“What are you saying…?”

“Isn’t it obvious? You’ve been getting close to Jessica all this time. All the personal time that you’ve spent with her could mean more than you just being friends. I mean; were you thinking of how Jessica was feeling and Audrie?”

“Well…I really thought that Jessica just looked at me as a friend, a close friend, since every single time I try to flirt or do something she tends to not really reply or show interest. Nothing more, but I couldn’t help but get closer to her. There was something that made her so attracting…And I was thinking of Audrie, but we’ve been on and off. We’re going out right now, but I just don’t really know if there is a spark there. That’s why Jessica entering into my life was so easy, because I just don’t have feelings for Audrie.”

“Maybe Jessica is a little shy, or just the hard-to-get-kind-of-girl. As for Audrie, you need to break it off with her.”

“But what about how she feels. She’s the one that consistently starts the relationship back up again. Don’t get me wrong, I really like Jessica, but it’s just wrong not considering Audrie’s feelings.”

“Why do you think that Jessica only looks at you as just a friend?”

“I don’t know…I guess that was the vibe that I was getting, but I was probably wrong. Why do I have to be so stupid?!”

“Don’t beat yourself up like this. By the way, I heard yesterday that Audrie was seen outside with another guy, but I didn’t mention it to you because I didn’t know that you were still with her. And was this what you were fighting about with the other girls back there?”

“Yeah, and just more bad things to hear…Thanks though.”

And ending on that note, G-Dragon called Audrie, and ended it. But the only situation that arose was that he has no contact of Jessica what so ever. In panic, he ran to Taeyang to ask for advice.

“Well just call someone you know with her number.”

“I can’t do that. That’s just creepy.”

“Well all I got left is the fancafé, but I’m sure that she can’t really tell which comment would be yours.”

“Why don’t you call Yuri and ask for it.”

“I don’t have her phone number,” Taeyang said lying to his friend to conceal his relationship with her.

“Whatever then,” G-Dragon said leaving the room frustrated.

________________________________________________________________________

“Fany, why the long face?” Jessica asked her.

“I left on bad terms with Seungri.”

“Oh, I’m sorry.”

“Why aren’t you sad that you left on bad terms with Jiyong oppa?”

“Because I’m not sad, I’m mad. And right now I just don’t want anything to do with those boys. Yoona let me see your phone for a second.”

Yoona handed the phone over to Jessica without knowing what she was about to do with it. Jessica started flipping through Yoona’s contacts, and deleted one of them.

“Unnie! What did you just do?!”

“I deleted Daesung from your contacts.”

“Why?!”

“Like I said, I don’t want anything having to do with those boys. So who else has their phone number? Tiffany? Sunny?”

“I never got the chance to exchange phone numbers…” Tiffany said gloomily.

“Don’t worry, I’ve already deleted mine,” Sunny said angrily.

“You too, huh?” Jessica asked Sunny.

“Yeah…bunch of jerks…befriend you once, then drop you like that…”

“How about you, Yuri?” Jessica asked giving her a glare, “I know that you still have Taeyang oppa’s number.”

“No! I don’t have it! We didn’t get the chance to exchange numbers!” Yuri exclaimed.

“Liar.”

“Fine, just let me finish this text first,” Yuri said, but what she was doing was deleting her parents’ home number, since she remembers that one well enough, and changing Taeyang’s contact name to “Home” before handing the phone to Jessica.

“Huh? Fine then,” Jessica said the phone back to a satisfied Yuri.

“If you don’t want anything to do with the boys, then what are you going to do with all that expensive clothing and accessories, that Jiyong oppa bought you?” Taeyeon asked Jessica.

“Well I can’t let expensive things go to waste, so I’m going to still use it.”

The rest of the girls sat there giving little giggles at Jessica. Yuri on the other hand opened her purse and got out one of the rose that was in the bouquet that Taeyang gave to her when she arrived at the airport. She had cut the part of stem of the rose so that it would fit in her purse. She stared at while she spun it around in her hand. She smiled. “Youngbae oppa,” she murmured to herself. She gave it a little hug, and put it back into her purse before the others could see.

________________________________________________________________________

Night has fallen, and the boys were getting ready for bed and to leave tomorrow for Seoul. While Taeyang was out of his room to get water, G-Dragon snuck in. He was trying to find Yuri’s contact in Taeyang’s phone, since he just couldn’t believe in his word that he doesn’t have Yuri’s number. As Taeyang walked back in he saw G-Dragon flipping through his cell phone. Taeyang jumped on him to get his cell phone back, but G-Dragon dodged and started running for the door. Taeyang pounced on him again, and G-Dragon fell, but G-Dragon accidently threw Taeyang’s phone when he was met by the impact of Taeyang’s body.

“Plop!” 

The phone landed into the toilet of the bathroom from across the room, and the two boys on the ground had their jaws dropped at the scene. Both boys got up and ran over to the toilet, and kneeled before it.

“No!!! My phone!!! My contacts!!!”

“No!!! Yuri’s number!!!”

Taeyang slowly turned his head to G-Dragon in anger, and said, “That’s what you were looking for…”

G-Dragon just looked down in silence, and Taeyang reached into the toilet to get his phone out. He then tried to turn it on, but found it rendering uselessness.

“Sorry bro…” G-Dragon said tapping his shoulder, “I’ll get you a new one, promise.”

“Fine. That doesn’t make up for the lost contacts, but at least you’re willing to make it up to me.”

“Yeah, just don’t forget to wash your hands, because it smells in here right now,” G-Dragon said getting up.

“Thanks for pointing that out.”

________________________________________________________________________

Daesung was sitting out on the front porch of the building, staring at a picture of Yoona on his phone. He had a gloomy look on. He started to recall what he heard back at the airport. Suddenly he started to flip through his contacts, making his way to Yoona’s.

He pressed the “delete” option, and it was asking if he was sure he wants to delete this contact. Daesung sat there staring at the screen for awhile, having to waver between “Yes” or “No”. Was he really sure on this? Was he really sure about Yoona? He pressed a button on his phone and went back inside.

________________________________________________________________________

Seungri was sitting on the sofa deep in thought. “How could she say that? We shared many beyond friendly moments… Why would she think that?” These thoughts ran through his mind. “Forget it!” He told himself, and a stern look crossed over his face. “She didn’t care…Why should you?!” He continued to think to himself.

Suddenly TOP walked in, and asked him, “Do you have any of the girls’ numbers?”

“No, none at all,” Seungri replied.

“Jiyong! He says he doesn’t have any of their numbers!” TOP yelled so that G-Dragon in the other room could hear.

“Okay!” G-Dragon yelled back.

Seungri then got up and walked to his room to think some more.

________________________________________________________________________

TOP continued to walk out onto the balcony to get some air. He leaned over on the guard rail of the balcony and looked out into the city. He was feeling a bit lonely. “What is this feeling?” He asked himself. TOP began to remember Sunny, and the good times he spent with her. A little smile began to crack on his face. “I know this feeling. The feeling of missing…” He thought to himself, “Maybe I overlooked something…” He began to walk inside.

________________________________________________________________________

“Daesung!” G-Dragon ran up to him, “Do you so happen to still have Yoona’s number?”

“Hyung, I did have it…”

Seeing Daesung’s sad face, G-Dragon just let him go off.

________________________________________________________________________

All five boys were lying in their rooms. One thing in common was that they were all in deep thought.

“You’re so blind…” Jessica’s voice and the scene of that night played over and over again in G-Dragon’s head.

“I have to make this up to her…What if she’s the one? I can’t lose her…not now…”

________________________________________________________________________

TOP sat in his room, thinking. 

“Just friends…” It ran through his head.

“I was blinded before, but now I miss you…Maybe there was something more…I just want to see you again…right now…”

________________________________________________________________________

Daesung stood in his room looking out the window.

“Have I really lost you…?”

________________________________________________________________________

Seungri stared at himself in the mirror.

“She doesn’t care...So what reason do I have to do so? I really want to run away from you, but I can’t. Why do I still feel for you, even though you’ve hurt me?”

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang noticed that all of the other rooms had their lights turned off.

“Huh? They’re going to bed earlier than usual. Better get to bed too. Early flight tomorrow.”

Taeyang closed his eyes and before he fell asleep, this thought flowed through his mind:

“I want to get to know you better. I want to protect you, wherever you are. I want to be by you at all times. I want to love you the way you deserve to be loved. Girl, I think I’ve fallen hard for you.”

________________________________________________________________________

Before night falls for the girls, they wanted start on their invitations for their concert.

“So who are we going to invite to the concert?” Taeyeon asked the girls, while putting down a box full of pink envelopes and invitations.

“Well first, we should invite those at SM, our seniors, close friends, and then our personal choices,” Hyoyeon said.

“I’ve already gotten the invites for those at SM done,” Sooyoung said.

“That’s good, and right now let’s do the seniors later,” Sunny said.

“But we should really do it now…” Seohyun said.

“No! Later maknae!” Sunny yelled at her jokingly.

“Okay then, close friends,” Jessica announced.

“So who are we all really close with?” Taeyeon asked.

“I don’t know…” Hyoyeon said.

“Well then let’s just do our personal choices!” Sunny said happily.

“Lee Seungi oppa, Kang Dong Won oppa, Kim Dong Won oppa, and Yoon Kye Sang oppa!” Taeyeon yelled.

“So In Jung oppa!” Sunny yelled.

“Dennis Oh oppa!” Tiffany yelled.

“Rain oppa!” Sooyoung yelled.

“Lee Sunho oppa!” Jessica yelled.

“Daniel Henney oppa!” Yoona yelled.

“I second that one!” Tiffany said.

“You all need to pick people that would actually come…” Hyoyeon said, “Who are you inviting Seohyun?” She asked since she was wondering whose name Seohyun just wrote on the invitation.

“Oh, since I don’t know who to invite, I’m just putting down the names of the seniors on the front of the envelope.”

“Well, you all invite whoever you want. I know exactly who I’m inviting, and I know that that person will come,” Yuri said causing the other’s curiosity to spark. Yuri signed the printed invitation with her name at the bottom, put it into the pink envelope, sealed it, and was beginning to write the name of the person on the front of the envelope. She bent over to cover it with her arm, but the other girls leaned closely forward to look.

“Eh! What are you guys doing?!”

“We’re just curious about who you’re inviting…” Hyoyeon said.

Yuri just got up and went to her room with the envelope. She wrote the person’s name on the front of the pink envelope, gave it a kiss, and hid it in her purse so that the other girls’ can’t find it. She decided to just stay in her room and just go to bed early.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang and G-Dragon got up early and went to the YG building for practice of choreography and remixes for the Gayo Daejun. As Taeyang walked in, Papa YG walked up to him.

“Good morning, hyung,” Taeyang said giving a bow to Hyun Seok.

“Youngbae, how are you doing?”

“Very well lately hyung.”

“Good. Well anyways, a fan took her time to come over here, and handed in a letter for you at the front desk,” YG said giving Taeyang the pink envelope.

Taeyang began to open the envelope, and YG was their while he was opening it. When he pulled the letter out, the first thing that he noticed was Yuri’s signature at the bottom, and he realized that YG was still their reading his letter also. To retaliate to the situation, he just ran away with the letter in hand.

“Hey! Where are you going Youngbae?! What’s the letter about?!” YG yelled down the hall.

“Sorry hyung, but I have to go!” Taeyang yelled back.

“Ahhhh…He’s starting to get tiring…” YG murmured to himself.

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica was just sitting around the house bored. She literally was just sitting on the couch staring up at the ceiling making blowfish faces. The other girls were going to deliver their invites, but Jessica was lazy enough to just mail her invites instead. A thought suddenly popped into her head. “I wonder if Yuri lied to me about Taeyang’s number. Well, let’s check, since I noticed that she left her phone charging,” Jessica said to herself, and getting up to get Yuri’s phone. Jessica took it off of the counter, and started to look for his contact. Before she could get to it though, the phone’s alarm went off, since Yuri woke up earlier than usual and forgot to turn off the alarm. It startled Jessica, which then lead her to drop it when the alarm went off. When the phone hit the floor, though, the alarm was silenced, and this got Sica worried. She picked it up, and the screen was pitched-dark black. She tried turning it on, but nothing. Next, she tried to take out the battery and putting it back in, but she only got the same result as before.

“How does a good phone like this break on the first drop?!” Jessica asked herself in frustration, but only to that did she realize that it wasn’t the first time that this phone was dropped. Suddenly she remembered how many times Yuri has dropped this before.

“My God! Yuri! You’re such a careless klutz…”

“I’m a careless what?” Yuri said as she walked in to the dorm.

“Yuri-yah! Why are you home so early?” Jessica said hiding the phone behind her back.

“Well I started earlier, so I’m home early. Didn’t I leave my cell phone right here on the counter, when I left?” Yuri said looking at Jessica.

“Well I didn’t see it…”

“What are you hiding behind your back unnie?”

“Nothing at all!”

“Let me see!” Yuri said reaching behind Jessica, but Jessica kept on trying to dodge Yuri’s hand.

“Yah!” Jessica yelped when Yuri somehow caught hold of the phone.

“My phone!”

“No! It’s not!”

The girls continued to play tug-a-war with the phone, but in desperation and frustration Jessica pulled the phone out of Yuri’s hand, and threw it.

“Bink! Plop!”

The phone hit the metal wall of the sink, and then fell into a bowl of milk, which was, before, Jessica’s morning breakfast of cereal. Both girls stood there and stared at the sink.

“Why did you throw my phone in the sink?”

“I just did it in frustration!”

“Is that your bowl of cereal…?”

“Maybe…”

“I just lost all of my contacts, and why were you using my phone in the first place?!”

“Well I was just curious if you had gotten any new contacts…and don’t worry I’ll buy you a new one.” 

Yuri just gave a sad look to Jessica, and left her room.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang sat there in the practice room, waiting for G-Dragon to come in to start practice. Taeyang took out the letter, and began to carefully read it. A smile cracked across his face. “An invite, huh?” He said to himself, “I guess this means that I’ll have something to look forward to later…” He began to think about how he’ll get to see Yuri again. G-Dragon suddenly walked into the room, and Taeyang quickly hid the letter in his pocket.

“So you ready to start?” G-Dragon asked Taeyang.

“Yeah.”

The two began practice, which lasted for about three hours, and later talked to Teddy about any remixes for the performances. That got done within the hour. The duo began to walk home, for the exercise of course. They were walking and jumping around for awhile, when G-Dragon stopped at some street carts selling food.

“Ahhhh! Those look good!” G-Dragon yelped for joy as he saw food.

“Eeeshhh…! It’s fried food, I can’t eat that stuff,” Taeyang said.

“You can’t, but I can!” G-Dragon went ahead and bought a fried seaweed roll. He stood there, facing Taeyang, and ate it.

“You’re a horrible person…”

G-Dragon just continued to buy the rolls one by one and ate them in front of Taeyang, knowing that Taeyang was especially craving fried seaweed rolls. 

“You know, if you eat too much, you’re going to get sick…”

“Yeah, but they’re just so good, doesn’t it make your mouth water, just watching me eat theses?”

G-Dragon turned around to buy the last one.

“Look at that Youngbae. This is the very last one. Are you sure that you don’t want it?”

“Well…”

“Alright then,” G-Dragon said, and dropped it in his mouth.

“No!”

“Mmmm…That last one was especially delicious.”

“Let’s just go,” Taeyang said pulling him away from the cart. After awhile of walking, Taeyang spotted someone, walking out of a restaurant, “Wait, Jiyong. Isn’t that Hyoyeon, Seohyun, Yoona, and Sunny over there?”

“Yeah!” G-Dragon yelled and started running towards them. While he was running, Jessica was running through his head. “I have to apologize to her,” was his motivation. The girls were seventy yards away, the closer he got, the more the girls seem to be so far away. With fifteen yards left, the girls were already in their van, but G-Dragon’s just not going to give up, even if it seemed unlikely that he’ll get a chance to talk to them.

Taeyang and G-Dragon got to where the girls were, only to see their van drive away.

“Huh…huh…huh,” Both boys huffed and puffed, tired.

“Dang it!” G-Dragon said hitting the brick wall of the building beside him.

“It’s okay. There’ll be a next time.”

“I hope I can believe you on that,” G-Dragon said as he started to head in the direction of his apartment, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Yeah,” Taeyang answered his friend and headed in the direction of his own apartment.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang was awoken by the phone of his apartment. 

“Youngbae! Get up! I’m outside of your apartment!” G-Dragon yelled into the phone.

“It’s too early! Go home!”

“No! Let’s get to the SBS studio!” G-Dragon was being persistent.

“Why?!”

“We might get a chance to catch the girls!” 

At that, Taeyang got his motivation. He changed his clothes as quick as he could, and rinsed his mouth out with a bit of mouth wash. He got downstairs and met his friend, and he got into the van quickly. Soon the van zoomed off to the studio.

When the boys got there, G-Dragon rushed into the building with Taeyang following behind. 

“They’re not here yet…” G-Dragon said disappointed.

“Why would they be…? It’s way too early in the morning.”

“So what do we do now?”

“What do you think? Have rehearsal, that’s what we do.”

“Fine…” G-Dragon said with the sudden lost of energy.

The two began practice, which lasted the next five hours. SNSD has not showed up, and G-Dragon was going to continue to be disappointed until he get’s to see Jessica. G-Dragon sat there at center stage looking at the entrances to building, just waiting for Jessica to walk in.

“So are you just going to sit here?” Taeyang asked his friend.

“I don’t know. I guess.”

“Well, our practice is over. We haven’t had breakfast, and it’s about time we some lunch. So what do say?”

“Lunch? Well I don’t know…What if Jessica walks in while we’re gone?”

“For one, we’ve been here for hours. If she were to walk in, she would’ve by now. Also, they might have practice tomorrow or the next day.”

“True. Well let’s go eat lunch, but we’re coming back to wait for Jessica.”

“Okay, but you’re getting a bit obsessive about this.”

“What do you mean?”

“Apparently, SNSD is just Jessica to you.”

“Elaborate.”

“This whole time talking to you, I’ve noticed that all you’ve said is that we’re waiting for is Jessica. Not SNSD, but just Jessica. If they’re going to walk in, they’re going to come as a group. Not just Jessica. You could have said “We’re coming back to wait for SNSD,” but instead you said, “We’re coming back to wait for Jessica.” I’m guessing that all you’re thinking about is Jessica.”

“Huh,” G-Dragon began to walk to the front entrance/exit of the building. Taeyang followed and the two were outside heading to a deli shop.

________________________________________________________________________

SNSD walked in from the back of the SBS building for practice.

“Looks like someone was just here,” Sunny said.

“I’m guessing Big Bang,” Tiffany said.

“Why?” Yuri asked.

“Because I just saw Taeyang oppa’s hand close that door over there,” Tiffany said pointing to the just-closed door. 

“That could have been anybody’s hand,” Yoona said.

“No, I know that it was Taeyang oppa’s.”

“How?” Hyoyeon asked.

“The rings that were on his hand were the exact same ones that I saw him when we met him in Japan, and I saw a little bit of a mohawk sticking out of the doorway before it was closed. ”

“Come on kids! Let’s start practice,” Taeyeon announced, “We don’t have that much time.”

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang and G-Dragon walked in the deli shop, only to meet someone.

“Taeyang oppa and GD oppa!” Krystal yelled.

“Hey Krystal,” Taeyang said, but G-Dragon just walked past her to the cashier to place his order.

“What are you doing here?” Taeyang asked her.

“Just getting some lunch, alone,” Krystal told him with some aegyo.

“Where are the others?”

“I wanted something American, and they didn’t, so we split up for lunch. And I’m all alone while the others are together.”

“Youngbae, what do you want?” G-Dragon asked him.

“The least fattening sandwich that they have,” Taeyang answered him, and then went back to his conversation with Krystal.

“Well then why don’t you join us? A pretty girl like you shouldn’t be eating alone,” Taeyang said with a polite smile. 

Krystal just blushed and then nodded lightly. 

G-Dragon got the sandwiches, and sat down at a table in the deli shop.

“Hey let’s go outside and eat,” Taeyang told his friend.

“We don’t have time for that,” G-Dragon said.

“Fine then. I’ll come back and get you when I’m done,” Taeyang took his sandwich and escorted Krystal outside. 

The two sat down at a bench and began to eat. Taeyang had his sandwich and Krystal had her salad. G-Dragon was too stubborn to go outside with them.

“So, is Youngbae your real name?”

“Yeah, Youngbae Dong.”

“That’s a rare name isn’t it?”

“Yeah, it is, so it makes me feel unique to people.”

Krystal gave a little giggle, and asked, “I’m just going to ask. What’s with you and Yuri unnie?”

“Nothing really, we’re just close to each other,” Taeyang said denying his relationship with her.

“Are you sure about that? I think that you two are more than that, so come on and tell me,” Krystal said with a smile across her face.

“Well, let’s just say that I really like your Yuri unnie,” Taeyang said with a smile.

“Ooooooh! I knew something was there!”

“Do you think that we fit well with together?” Taeyang asked the adorable girl.

“I think that…Youngbae oppa and Yuri unnie are great for each other!”

Taeyang smiled at this, “Why don’t you tell me a little about Yuri.” 

The two sat there for the next thirty minutes or so just talking about Yuri, and Taeyang got to learn a little bit about Krystal herself and her sister, Jessica. 

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon decided to pass the time, by looking at his pictures of Jessica on his cell phone. He wanted to cry, because of their argument and how it was truly his fault that Jessica cried, but he couldn’t now. He was done sitting around, and went outside to find Taeyang and Krystal.

“Youngbae! Let’s go!” G-Dragon walked up to the two.

Taeyang turned to Krystal, and said, “Well it was nice talking to you. You’re a pretty awesome person. I hope to see you again soon!” Taeyang got up with G-Dragon and began to walk with him. 

Taeyang turned around and waved goodbye to Krystal again, and Krystal waved back and she yelled with aegyo, “Bye-bye! Taeyang oppa jjang!!!” 

________________________________________________________________________

SNSD had just finished their rehearsal, and was leaving through the back door.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon and Taeyang went through the front entrance of the studio. When G-Dragon got in, he noticed that a girl with blonde hair just walked out of the back door. He ran up to one of the stage managers to ask him something.

“Who was just in here?!”

“SNSD was. They just left out of the back door. You might still be able to catch them if you run through the back door now.”

G-Dragon ran as fast as he could out of the back door and Taeyang followed. But by the time that they got outside, the van was already driving down the road.

“No!!!” G-Dragon yelled. He knelt down on the ground and hit it.

“You know what you could have done?”

“What?!”

“Krystal is Jessica’s younger sister. You could have just gotten Jessica’s number through her.”

“Well did you get Krystal’s number?!” G-Dragon said running up to Taeyang and grabbed his shoulders. 

“No! My cell phone is broken due to you throwing it into a toilet!”

“Gosh!”

“Hey, why don’t we get the other guys, and we’ll all stay at our group apartment tonight. Maybe they got in contact with the other girls.”

“Fine,” G-Dragon called the other guys and they all agreed to stay at the apartment.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang was at his apartment getting his clothes to stay at Big Bang’s group apartment, when he got a call through his home phone.

“Anyohaseyo.” 

“Hey, before you get here, can you buy some take out?” Seungri asked.

“Yeah, sure.”

Taeyang went by a Chinese restaurant and order the boys’ favorites and drove to the apartment. There, he found all four boys depressed.

“What’s going on?” He asked.

“We talked about the girls,” G-Dragon answered him.

“Well then why is everybody depressed, aren’t you the one with the girl problems?”

“Nope, each one of us has a problem.”

“Tiffany said that I was just too young for her and she used me,” Seungri said out loud.

“I miss Sunny. I miss everything about her. I regret letting her go like that,” TOP said.

“How about you Daesung?” Taeyang asked.

“Yoona, said yes to a date with someone else, without consulting me first.”

“All of you are over-exaggerating! The only one here with an excuse is Jiyong, since of his went all the way to an argument.”

“Well you know what,” G-Dragon started to talk, “I’m done chasing her.”

“Why?!” Taeyang asked in surprise. 

“It’s just going to hurt more, the more I think about it. She’s hurt because of me. She’s better off without me in her life.”

“Don’t say that! You’re using that as an excuse to give up! Have faith man!”

“If we were fated to be together, then wouldn’t I have already seen and talked to her? It’s pointless to chase someone that you were never supposed to be with from the start.”

“The Jiyong I know wouldn’t have given up!” Taeyang was mad that his friend was giving for the first time like that, and left for his room.

Taeyang sat there alone. Soon he laid down, and closed his eyes. A thought began to cross his mind: 

“I miss you. I want to see you again. But I fear that the next time that we meet, the people I love won’t love the people that you love, because right now, they’re losing that love that was there. And I don’t want to be the next one to lose my love for you.”

Chapter XII: A Loner & His Friends

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang was awoken by the sun’s rays that shown through the blinds of his room. He covered his face.

“Argh…”

Taeyang got up and slowly walked out of his room He was headed down the hallway. When he got to the living room, he saw all four boys sleeping on the couch, and TOP was sleeping, but he was sitting upright. But soon three of them woke up due to Taeyang’s footsteps, G-Dragon being the exception.

“What happened to the food that I bought last night?” Taeyang asked the weary boys.

“It’s still on the counter,” Seungri said pointing to the bag with the bag of Styrofoam boxes.

“One of you should have put these in the refrigerator,” Taeyang said with a hint of disappointment in his voice.

“Sorry hyung, we fell asleep from just sitting here,” Daesung said rubbing his eyes.

“So should we warm those up?” Seungri asked.

“No, they’re probably ruined from being left out over the night,” Taeyang said.

“We’re sorry hyung, for being careless. I’ll pay you back for what you bought,” Daesung told Taeyang.

“It’s alright,” Taeyang told his dongsaeng with a tone of kindness.

“Argh…” G-Dragon was stretching his arms. He sat up straight up, and gave Taeyang a stare, then just went to wash his face.

“So what do we do now?” Taeyang asked the others with his arms crossed.

“I don’t know,” TOP said, “I guess we should all go home now.”

“Yeah, I’m tired,” Seungri said.

The three got up and just left, but Taeyang stayed to talk to G-Dragon. And soon G-Dragon walked out of the bathroom with a towel drying his wet hair.

“So…”

G-Dragon just stared at Taeyang knowing that Taeyang is going to start bringing up the subject of last night.

“Are you really giving up on Jessica?”

G-Dragon just gave his brother a big smile, and Taeyang retaliated by giving him a look as if G-Dragon was drunk or something.

“I found some hope last night…!”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Last night, I had a dream…” G-Dragon said staring up into space and then giving another big smile, “I saw Jessica, in a white dress, and smiling, too. She was waving to me, telling me to come with her. I guess we are fated.”

Taeyang smiled, “I told you.”

“Alright, let’s go get some breakfast, and we’re going to the SBS studio to wait for SNSD again.”

“Actually, you’re going to go buy me a new cell phone before we do anything.”

“Fine,” G-Dragon said wrapping his arm around Taeyang’s neck.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri got up and ran to Jessica’s room. Knowing that Jessica is a heavy sleeper, she pushed her out of her bed. 

“Thud!”

“What was that for?!” Jessica quickly yelled in a fully awoken state.

“We’re going to go buy a cell phone for me right now!”

“Why now?!”

“Can you two take this outside, I’m trying to sleep!” Sooyoung yelled.

The two left the room and Yuri literally pulled Jessica outside of their dorm.

“I want my cell phone now!”

“Fine, go warm up the van, and I’ll go get my handbag.”

Yuri followed her unnie’s orders and did as she was told. Soon Jessica walked out in an expensive tracksuit with expensive sunglasses.

“Where did you get those expensive things? Actually the question is how?”

“Jiyong oppa bought it for me when we were in Japan.”

“I man would have to love a women to buy her all of those things,” Yuri stated.

“Just shut up and drive,” Jessica said giving off an attitude. Soon the girls drove to the phone store. Within fifteen minutes or so they arrived.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang and G-Dragon were walking down the street to get to the phone store. They both had on hoodies and hats to conceal themselves from fans.

“I hate how they put a phone store in the middle of a big area like this. There are just too much people,” G-Dragon complained.

“Well it’s for their business. More people, means more chances for customers to come in, and all of that equals to money so…they’re just trying to make a living.”

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri and Jessica went into the store, and Yuri was picky about her cell phone. Jessica tried to rush her to hurry, since she was tired and didn’t want to spend that much money. Yuri finally made her pick, and the two were out of the store quickly, but as soon as they walked out of the store, they both heard two voices calling out their name.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon was looking around the city and so was Taeyang, but then both of the boys saw two recognizable figures.

“Jessica! Jessica!”

“Yuri! Yuri!”

The boys called out the girls’ name, and the girls turned around to see who it was, but this also attracted the attention of the people around. Hearing the voice of Taeyang and G-Dragon, and the names of two SNSD members, all four people were surrounded by fans. Taeyang and G-Dragon had a deeper layer of people though. Jessica had her hand held tight by Yuri and the two were lucky enough to make it to their van. As for the boys, they were stuck, so they decided to give out autographs to make their way through. They got into the store building and locked the door of the building.

“Get me the latest iPhone, and I’ll be on my way,” Taeyang told the employee behind the desk.

“And make it quick!” G-Dragon yelled. Within five minutes, the boys were done with what they came to do, and left out of the back door. They ran for a bit to make sure that they were a good distance away from the crowded building. They stopped running to catch their breath.

“My God! I can’t believe it! Again!”

“I know right…it’s like God doesn’t want you two together,” Taeyang jokingly said with a smile.

“At least she wore that tracksuit I bought her in Japan,” G-Dragon said with a sign of hope.

They continued to walk, and then later part their ways to their separate apartments.

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica and Yuri both drove home.

“That was close,” Yuri said.

“What were those two morons think they were doing?!” Jessica said sounding harsh.

“Don’t call Youngbae oppa a moron…” Yuri replied.

“Whatever…I’m going back to bed. We have a concert rehearsal later,” Jessica said and walked off in anger.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang later met up with G-Dragon at the SBS studio only to find him sitting around waiting for Jessica to arrive. Taeyang just started his own rehearsal, and was done earlier than usual, but he decided to stay in order to properly support his friend, so that G-Dragon’s hope doesn’t waver like last time. 

This went on for the next ten days, and Jessica never showed up. G-Dragon was also really starting to show impatience, and not like a little kid’s impatience, but more like a depression. Taeyang knew that this would have eventually happen if he didn’t apologize to Jessica soon. G-Dragon was already having the burdens of accusations of plagiarism bearing down on his back, which he found unbearable, and now this whole thing with this girl. Taeyang didn’t think that he would have actually enter this state, though, thinking that Jessica would show up sooner or later. 

“I’m just going to go home…” G-Dragon said to Taeyang and started to walk off with his feet lagging. 

Taeyang didn’t know what to do, so all he could do was let his friend be. He kind of felt bad, because he filled his friend’s mind with all these thoughts on hope, and with high ups, G-Dragon came crashing down hard.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon roamed the streets until night with his hoodie over his head and glasses. Everywhere he went he saw couples, arm on arm, and lip on lip. This didn’t really help at all. These kind of things would inspire G-Dragon, but instead it just worsened the pain that he was having. 

G-Dragon got home and just laid down on the couch. He took out a bottle of wine, but just put it down, and not drinking it. Instead, he pulled out his cell phone and called a close friend of his.

“Yunho hyung?”

“Oh…hey Jiyong,” Yunho said into the phone in a weak tone.

“Where are you right now? I hear a piano playing in the background.”

“I’m at a bar.”

“Where? I was going to ask you if you would like to go drinking with me.”

Yunho gave G-Dragon the directions to this bar, and G-Dragon was soon on the way there. Before getting there, he called TOP if he wanted to come to, but TOP was apparently already drinking with a couple of close friends of his. G-Dragon walked into the bar, and it was very quiet, only about seven people around. Yunho was the only at the bar counter though, all alone.

“Anyohaseyo hyung. Why do you look so depressed?”

“Did you hear about Junsu, Jaejoong, and Yoochun?”

“Yeah, what happened?”

“They left. They’re gone. For good.”

“Oh…I’m sorry hyung…”

“There’s no reason for you to be sorry. I’m just a terrible leader and hyung…”

“Come on now, don’t say that… I’ve known you for two years and all you’ve been is good to me. I’ve gotten a lot of good advice from you.”

“I’ve always told the others that I would talk to SM about the money, and the contracts, but I just couldn’t bring myself to do it. I was scared that it would affect me and my career. I didn’t listen to them, and what their needs. Worse thing is that, I saw what SM is doing with my own eyes, but I chose not to help my members, my friends, my brothers…” Yunho began to wipe his eyes.

“It’s alright. We make our mistakes. We have to live past those; otherwise we’ll continue hurt ourselves over those things that just don’t matter anymore.”

“So why did you want to come out drinking?”

“I have my own issues.”

“What kind of issues?” Yunho asked G-Dragon without even looking at him, but looking into the small glass cup of scotch with ice.

“Women. A beautiful one. You know her…”

“Who…?” Yunho’s voice just didn’t seem to care.

“Jessica,” G-Dragon said looking into his glass cup of his alcoholic beverage.

Yunho just gave Jiyong a little chuckle, and gave him a little smile.

“So what is it? Love? A crush? Arguments? Abandonment?”

“I want to see her, but every time I try, it just doesn’t work out,” G-Dragon’s tone started to die down.

“Why do you need to see her?”

“To apologize for what I’ve done.”

“What did you do?”

“Being blind.”

“Blinded by what?”

“My thinking.”

“Blinded from…?”

“Someone who I should be with…”

“Well whatever it is, don’t ask for advice. I’m kind of out of my mind right now. If you want me to, I’ll talk to Jessica, and tell her that you’re sorry.”

“No, I’ll only be satisfied if my apology came from my own mouth.”

“You know, we’re two friends at a quiet bar right now. We have thoughts that cloud our minds. We shouldn’t really be talking about our problems right now. Let’s just enjoy each other’s company with a couple of drinks and the quietness of the bar…”

“You’re right hyung. Cheers…” G-Dragon held up his glass of scotch, and the two drank emotionlessly. Both were trying to escape their thoughts and emotions, but with thoughts being deep and emotions being strong, they were bound to them. The quietness of the bar only continued to be silent…

________________________________________________________________________

TOP walked into the bar. Only two guys were sitting at the counter.

“Jaejoong hyung. Hyunjoon hyung. How are you two doing?”

“Ah! Seunghyun! Here have a seat!” Hyunjoong said patting the seat next to him.

“I thought Yoochun hyung was here too…”

“He is. He’s in the bathroom right now. He’ll be out in a second,” Jaejoong replied to him.

Soon Yoochun walked out of the bathroom.

“TOP! How are you doing?” Yoochun asked greeting TOP.

“Very good hyung. How about you?”

“I guess only okay nowadays…”

“Is there something wrong?”

“We left the company,” Jaejoong coolly said.

“All of DBSK?!”

“No just us two and Junsu,” Yoochun told him.

“We’re having some contract issues, so…” Jaejoong said.

“You look like you got some problems yourself, Seunghyun,” Hyunjoong said noticing his displaced look.

“Just a couple…”

“Like?” Yoochun was wondering. 

“Women.”

“So our Seunghyun has finally taken an interest in women rather than toys!” Hyunjoong said. 

TOP just gave a little chuckle at the comment.

“So what issue is it exactly?” Jaejoong asked while pouring TOP a cup of wine.

“There just a girl that I kind of like and I don’t know if I’ll be able to see her again…”

“What’s keeping that from happening?”

“I don’t know anything about her…”

“What’s this girl’s name?” Yoochun asked.

“Lee Soonkyu.”

Jaejoong was in kind of a shock, and was about to spit out his wine. Yoochun covered his mouth a little bit, trying to hold in his laughter. Hyunjoong just smiled, and so was TOP when he said her name. 

“Really?” Hyunjoong asked.

“Sorry, can’t help who I like,” TOP smiled a bit before taking a sip of his wine.

“Well she’s a good girl, a pretty good fit for you, especially when you’re being loose,” Jaejoong said.

“Yeah, you can be a bit wild, like a kid when you cut loose,” Yoochun said with a smile.

“She’s cute and funny. She’s a real mood lifter you know…? Never met a girl in my life that was as lay-back and fun,” TOP said smiling due to the thought of the good times.

“See you do know something about her! Her personality and her name!” Hyunjoong said.

“So why are you guys here drinking?”

“Well you know our problem…” Yoochun said.

“How about you Hyunjoong hyung?”

“I don’t know. I’m switching companies next year, and I’m kind of wondering what I’m going to do with the other members,” Hyunjoong said looking up at the ceiling.

“Okay…Okay…Any females in your lives?” TOP asked the others looking around.

“Well not for us,” Jaejoong said smiling and pointing at Yoochun.

“You can kind of say that I do,” Hyunjoong said with a dreamily look on his face.

“So who is it hyung?” TOP gave him a little nudge in the arm with his elbow.

“Jessica,” Hyunjoong said looking down and smiling, “We’re not in a relationship, but I think I’m starting fall for her.”

TOP hearing this answer thought of G-Dragon. Man, would he be devastated, and TOP knows very well that Hyunjoong is close to Jessica.

“Oh! Hold on, I got a call,” Hyunjoong said reaching for his phone, and walking outside.

Soon he came back.

“So what was that about?” Yoochun asked.

“Jessica just called,” Hyunjoong said with a smile, “She’s coming here, since she’s running errands right now and wanted to return a book to me. I think I’m going to go ahead and ask her out right now, too!”

TOP was drinking his wine, but then he just spit it back into his glass when he heard that last part.

“Is there something wrong?” Hyunjoong asked.

“Ahhhh! He’s okay! He’s just probably nervous hearing a cute girl coming in!” Yoochun said hitting TOP in the back. 

Suddenly Jessica walked in looking a bit dumbfounded.

“Jessica! You got here quick!” Hyunjoong said opening his arms for a hug.

Jessica gave him a quick friendly hug, and quickly noticed TOP.

“I know you know these two, but this is one of my dongsaengs. He’s a good guy, and a whole lot of fun, his name is-”

“I know him. Anyohaseyo Seunghyun oppa,” Jessica said with half of a smile.

“I think I need to go right now,” TOP said getting up and leaving real quickly.

“What’s his problem?” Hyunjoong said, “Anyways can we talk outside?”

“Sure, here’s your book.”

Hyunjoong led Jessica outside, and the sidewalk was lit by a street lamp in which the two stood underneath.

“Jessica, we’ve known each other for awhile now, and I really just wanted to say that I like you,” Hyunjoong said looking down and a bit nervous, “So I was wondering if you maybe wanted to be more than friends?”

Jessica smiled at him, but looked down giving it some thought. In her head, the first thing that she thought of was her Jiyong oppa. Even though they had their fight, she misses him and the fun that she had had with him. She’s even reconsidering having him back in her life. But the thought of the fight itself made her feel as though he doesn’t deserve to be back in her life, and that was enough motivation for her to answer Hyunjoong’s question, and it was with a smile and a tight hug.

Hyunjoong knows that his moment is going to make his life even better, now that he got his dream girl. 

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon opened the door of the bar, and was on the sidewalks. As soon as he walked out, he saw what he didn’t want to see. Across the street, outside of the other bar, was his girl in the arms of another guy. Soon his eye was caught by hers. 

Jessica was still embracing Hyunjoong’s hug, while she was looking right into G-Dragon’s eyes. Her smile was turned down at the look, and then she turned her head into Hyunjoong’s chest.

G-Dragon wanted to see Jessica again. But not like this. He was hoping that he could see her face to face, and apologizing to her. She would smile and hug him, and he would ask for a second chance. And she would say yes. But it’s opposite of what he wanted. He walks out of a bar only to see the girl he cares for in the arms of someone else. G-Dragon shook his head and just walked home trying to hold in the tears. He gave a gulp down his throat and light tears began to come down as he looked up at the night sky. G-Dragon wiped whatever tears he had. He went home and just went straight to bed.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang called Junsu, and was wondering where he was, since Taeyang could really use someone to talk to.

“Hyung, where are you right now?” Taeyang asked through his phone.

“I’m at a bar right now with the guys,” Junsu replied, and gave Taeyang the directions.

Taeyang, within a couple of minutes, walked in to the bar only to be warmly greeted by the 2PM group.

“What up man?!” Junsu said putting his hand out to Taeyang.

Taeyang took that hand and smiled.

“How are you doing hyung?” Nickhun asked.

“Good, thanks!” Taeyang replied to his dongsaeng.

Chansung, Junho, Taecyeon, and Wooyoung greeted Taeyang also.

“So why did you want to see me?” Junsu said taking a sip of his drink, “Bartender, get my friend her one!”

“No, no. It’s fine. I don’t drink. Just water is fine, thank you,” Taeyang said signaling the bartender to put away the alcoholic drink, “Anyways, I just needed a close friend to talk to, that’s all.”

“Well would you like us to leave hyung?” Chansung asked Taeyang.

“No, it’s okay. You guys are fine where you are.”

“Well then what’s up?” Junsu turned his chair so that he faced Taeyang.

“Would you say that I’m a good friend?”

“What are you talking about?! Come on, now. That’s an obvious answer, considering that I’ve known you for years,” Junsu said with a smile.

“Well it’s just that lately, Jiyong hyung was been having some troubles, and as a friend I feel as though I’m just not helping him. Even if I try, I feel like I don’t know what I’m doing exactly.”

“Jiyong is having some problems?”

“Yeah, the plagiarism accusations and now a couple of female problems.”

“What kind of female problems?” 

“Well there’s this girl that he got real into, but they got into an argument and it was Jiyong’s fault. Jiyong wants to see her again to apologize, but every time he tries something always keeps it from happening.”

“Well then what part do you have in this that makes you feel as though you’re a bad friend?”

“I’ve been giving him so much hope, but now I’m starting to see that with such a build up of hope that now he’s starting to stop believing, and that he’s starting to come down hard. I feel as though it’s my fault that he’s starting to go through depression.”

“It’s not your fault that he’s coming down with this. You’re a good friend for trying to give him hope in what he’s trying to accomplish. That just shows how much you care about him, but light up on him right now. Let him think things through, and if he comes to you, then comfort him.”

“Thanks. So what’s up with you guys?”

“We’re out drinking in celebration for how well our album has done this year!” Junho announced.

“Well that’s good.”

“Did you get a copy of our album hyung?” Taecyeon asked.

“Yeah I did. I bought six in support for you guys!” Taeyang said with a proud smile, “And you know what? With such a special occasion, I’ll take some wine.”

“Yeah! Cheers! Taeyang hyung is jjang!” Nickhun said holding up a glass. 

All seven boys held up their glass in celebration, and all of them drank within one shot.

“Umm…Taeyang hyung…How is 2NE1 doing? Are they coming out with something soon?” Wooyoung asked nervously.

“Why do you ask? Do you like 2NE1?” Taeyang asked with a curious smile, and all of the others had their eyes on Wooyoung too. 

“Well…I do like them…I think that they’re going to do really well right now. They’re my favorite girl group,” Wooyoung said regaining some confidence.

“Who do you like in the group?” Taeyang asked with that same curious smile, and the rest of the guys had their eyes even closer on Wooyoung than before.

“Well…I like Chaerin…I think she’s the best,” Wooyoung said looking away and blushing.

Chansung and Junho nudged Wooyoung in the arm from both sides and raised their eyebrows with a little smile. The other 2PM members just smiled. 

“Not a bad choice out of the group,” Taeyang said with his lower lip pursed up.

“Cheers! For Wooyoung finally finding an interest in women!” Taecyeon announced, and the boys drank to that with the exception of Wooyoung being embarrassed.

________________________________________________________________________

All eight of the girls, with the exception of Jessica, were sitting in their dorm doing nothing. All of them were moaning and complaining, because of their boredom.

“Where’s Jessica with our ice cream!” The oldest one complained like a child.

“Yeah, it’s been awhile!” Sunny complained too.

“Tiffany! Call Jessica, and ask her where she is!” Sooyoung yelled.

Tiffany just did what she was told, even though Sooyoung was younger.

“Sica? Where are you?”

“I’m coming into the parking lot right now.”

“Okay, just hurry up. The older ones are throwing a tantrum.”

“Okay bye.”

Within five minutes, Jessica opened the door. The older ones started to rush for the bags for the ice cream. Taeyeon was running, and she tripped over a wire.

“Sunny! Can you not use that outlet to charge your cell phone?! Why did you have to leave the wire on the floor?!”

“Sorry unnie,” Sunny said. 

“Okay I bought two Chocolate Chip and Peanut Butter ‘n Chocolate at Baskin-Robbins, but I had to go to Starbucks to get Tiffany’s Caramel Macchiato,” Jessica said handing Sooyoung, Taeyeon, Sunny, Yoona, and Tiffany each a tub of ice cream.

“I’ll get the spoons!” Hyoyeon said, and ran into the kitchen to get nine spoons.

Sooyoung and Taeyeon each snatch a spoon out of Hyoyeon and sat in a corner to eat their ice cream in recluse. Sunny and Hyoyeon sat there sharing the Chocolate Chip flavor and Yoona and Yuri shared the Peanut Butter ‘n Chocolate flavor. Tiffany and Jessica split the Caramel Macchiato. Seohyun then walked in.

“Maknae! Come here and have some ice cream!” Hyoyeon offered.

“No thank you unnie. I don’t need any sugar right now, and I’ve already brushed my teeth. I’m going to bed right now,” Seohyun said and went to her room.

“Maknae is no fun…” Sunny said.

“So Jessica what took you so long?” Tiffany asked.

Jessica paused for a moment to give it a thought if she should tell the rest what had happened.

“Well, there was something good and bad…”

“Go on…” Yoona said.

“The good thing that happened is that I’m kind of with Hyunjoong now!”

“What?!” Yuri exclaimed.

“Well he asked me to be with him, and I guess I wanted forget about Jiyong so I said yes…”

“Do you even like him?” Sunny asked.

“To be honest…Not really…”

“Then why did you say yes!” Hyoyeon yelled into her face.

“I don’t know! I guess I was feeling a bit lost…”

“What’s the bad thing that happened?” Sunny asked.

“Jiyong oppa saw me hugging him…and he looked pretty shocked.”

“Awww! I feel bad for my Jiyong oppa…I wonder how he feels seeing you like that…” Hyoyeon said pouting. 

“I feel horrible right now…” Jessica said dropping her head.

“Well what you’re going to have to do now is stay with Hyunjoong for awhile, otherwise breaking up with him so soon would really hurt him, and then you need to see Jiyong.”

“I know…” Jessica said pretty said.

“Ahhhhh! That was refreshing…” Taeyeon said getting up to throw away the empty tub of ice cream.

“Eh?! You ate the whole entire thing?” Sunny asked.

Taeyeon just nodded. 

“Little you finished that? I think you’re getting fat…” Yoona said.

Taeyeon just gave her a dirty look and raised her fist, but decided to walk away.

“Look at this one! She finished all of hers too!” Hyoyeon said pointing to Sooyoung.

“Well that’s not really surprising…” Yuri said.

“Wait until morning…I bet you her cheeks are going to get fatter!” Sunny said with a big smile on her face.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon was lying down in his bed, and closed his eyes. A voice spoke to him saying:

"I feel so alone, as if I’m wandering alone on silent streets under the night sky… I feel so depressed, as if there is no true happiness in life… I feel so cold… You got me so cold. Seeing you like that. I need to some warmth… But I think that no heat in the world could warm me… I just need some warmth… That’s all I’m asking for… I need your warmth… I need you… back…"

Tears started to flow down his eyes, and now he was totally in the depths of sleep.

Chapter XIII: Empty Room ; Tears Of The Heartbroken

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

YG was walking up the front glass door of the YG building to open it. Suddenly a very beautiful girl walked up to him. She was very young looking. She ran up to him and gave him a bow. 

“If you’re here to get autographs from 2NE1 or Big Bang, you might as well go home, because for one, their not here, and second, this is not the place for such things.”

“Oh! No! I just wanted to give this to Youngbae oppa…” The girl handed him what looks to be an album. 

YG looked at the album cover and recognize the girl on it to be the same one standing in front of him. 

“Youngbae oppa, huh? You probably know him well then to be calling him oppa and by his real name…”

“Yes, sir.”

“So what’s your name?” YG said pointing to the album cover.

The girl smiled and said, “Krystal Jung or Krystal Soojung Jung.”

“Aren’t you SNSD’s Jessica Jung’s little sister?”

“Yes, sir.”

“I’ve heard a lot about you over the news.”

Krystal just stood there and smiled.

“Well why don’t you sign this for Youngbae, too. He’ll probably like it if you did,” YG said handing her a permanent marker.

Krystal smiled, signed it, and then she left.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri woke up, and was excited. She ran and woke up the other girls, in which the others weren’t to happy with it, but they would of have woken up early anyways, so either now or later. It was D-Day for their concert. That’s right SNSD’s first concert in Seoul, and to be honest, Yuri wasn’t the only excited one. All of them were.

“Jessica unnie! Wake up!”

Jessica just slapped Yuri in the face as if she was a snooze alarm.

“Unnie! That hurt!” Yuri starting to get a bit frustrated did the same thing she did before to wake up Jessica. She pulled the covers hard enough for Jessica to roll onto the floor.

“Thud!”

“Yuri! Don’t do that!” Jessica said getting off of the floor.

“Well aren’t you excited! Today’s our concert!” Yuri said trying to sweeten things by dusting Jessica off.

“Well yeah, but right now, I’m just too tired to care…” Jessica said lagging her feet to the bathroom to wash up for the morning.

“Joy killer…” Yuri said under her breath and left the room.

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica was washing her face when she got a call.

“Jessica sis!” Krystal yelled through the phone.

“Morning, since when do you get up this early?”

“Since my lovely older sister is having her first concert!”

“Thanks, but I just woke up, so I’m a bit out of it right now, sweety.”

“Actually I’ve been meaning to talk to you about something.”

“And what would that be?”

“Youngbae oppa and Jiyong oppa.”

Jessica hearing those two names, was about to drop her cell phone into the sink’s basin, which was filled with water.

“Why those two?”

“Because I spoke with them!”

“When was this?”

“I met the two at a deli shop, and I ate with Youngbae oppa. Jiyong oppa seemed like he was in a hurry though. Those two were practicing at the SBS studio when I spoke with them.”

“I don’t want to here the name “Jiyong” right now… And do you know their real names? You must have gotten close to them to know that.”

“Well Youngbae oppa was really sweet to me, and I learned his name when G-Dragon oppa said it.”

“I said I didn’t want to hear his name! And how did you find out the other one’s real name?” Jessica said with a hint of anger and jealousy.

“I said “G-Dragon oppa” not “Jiyong oppa”! And Youngbae oppa told me.”

“I’m just curious, but out of the two of them, which one did you like more?”

“To be honest I like Youngbae oppa more. He was really sweet to me. I think that he’s a very kind-hearted person. Very peaceful, you know…?” Krystal said as her thinking began to drift.

“Well what do you have to say about Jiyong oppa then?”

“When I met him, he was a bit rude and in a rush, so he left a pretty bad impression on me...”

“Let me tell you this! He can be very sweet! I know that he likes to spoil his girl, and always puts his girl first before him. He cares a lot for those that he loves. And of course he’s just so much fun to around with and I…” Jessica said, but her speech just ended right there. She began to think of all of those good memories that the two shared. Tears of regret began to flow down her cheeks.

“Jessica? Are you still there?” Krystal asked with curiosity.

Jessica wiped her tears and sucked up the emotions, “Yeah, I’m still here.”

“I have one question for you sis.”

“What is it?”

“Which one do you like out of the two?”

Jessica paused for a moment. Not to think, but to remember. She continued to remember those good memories, but instead of crying with regret, she embraced them with joy and hope. A smile crossed her face.

“My Jiyong oppa, Krystal.”

________________________________________________________________________

The atmosphere was a bright, happy, sunshiny one. Hyoyeon and Taeyeon were in the kitchen cooking breakfast for the girls. Tiffany and Sooyoung were setting the table. Seohyun, Sunny, and Yoona were getting themselves ready for the morning. Yuri walked into the kitchen to help the others. Soon all nine were gathered around the table for breakfast. After that was done, they piled into the van for the last rehearsals for the concert at Olympic Stadium. Then again they’ll be there for the whole entire day.

Soon, night began to fall and people were being let in for the concert. But before that, Yuri wanted to enjoy this memory. She sat at the edge of the concert stage all alone. Everyone else was backstage getting their makeup and costumes done and fitted. The girl sat there and stared into the emptiness of the stadium. Yuri closed her eyes and imagined the place filled with people cheering. It’s a dream. For anybody.

Opening her eyes, she was staring straight at the VIP area for personal invited guests. The one thing that she could imagine was Taeyang sitting right in the seat that she was staring at. The idea of his presence and smiling got her to smile. 

She walked backstage.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang got up by Boss licking his face.

“Good morning buddy…” Taeyang said petting his head. He got up and checked the calendar. A smile crossed his face. Taeyang put on athletic shorts, tennis shoes, a skully cap, and went outside. He stretched his arms, and took off his shirt.

“Bring it on winter!”

Taeyang started to run along the Han River. When he got to the center of the bridge, he stopped, and turned toward the sparkling water that flow under the bridge.

He screamed, “Yuri! I love you!”

He had a satisfied smile on his face, and ran home.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon was awoken early, because his sleep let up on him early. Truthfully he couldn’t sleep, but for only about two hours. Jessica. Jessica. Jessica. Jessica. Jessica. That’s the only thing that ran through his head. His phone then started ringing, and he answered it without a greeting.

“Jiyong-ah! Where are you right now?! The SBS studio called and asked where you are, since you’re usually there early…” Hyun Seok nagged through the phone.

“Hyung, I’m feeling sick right now…I don’t think I’ll be able to make any of the practices for awhile…”

“Well check yourself into a hospital to speed things up!”

“I’ll be fine hyung…” G-Dragon said and hung off. He turned off his phone, because he just didn’t want anymore disturbances.

He just laid there in bed with just Jessica. It was starting to become his “obsession”, but the whole situation was more of a nightmare to have put him into such a depressed state.

Two hours passed and he decided to get up and got onto his computer. With only Jessica in thought, he looked up pictures and videos. He read some articles to only come across an interesting one.

SNSD’s first concert.

G-Dragon could probably get out of the house; wear something nice to see Jessica. To apologize to her and make everything right between the two of them again. But-no. He felt as though it was a hopeless act. He felt as though fate is what has been brought down upon him. And he was shaken by it.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang walked up the front doors of the YG building. He wanted to stop by to check up on things with his album and everything. When he walked in though, he was met by a peculiar man standing at the front desk holding an album.

“Good morning hyung!” Taeyang said waving.

“Morning, Youngbae,” Hyun Seok answered him without looking at him. Apparently he was flipping through the mail. 

“So what’s up?”

“Well first can you explain something to me?”

“Sure, what is it?”

YG put the album that he received earlier on the desk.

“How did you come to know her, and what’s your relationship with her?” YG asked.

Taeyang looking at the album saw Krystal’s signed name on the cover of the Chu  ~ album. He looked up and saw a smiling president.

“Well…I met her when I went to eat somewhere, but we really are just good friends…”

“Good, because I don’t need you dating a fifteen year old girl. By the way, I wanted to ask you about how’d you feel about this year, 2009.”

“Well it was a good year… In the music industry, Wedding Dress did really well, but personally not so good. I wanted to find a girlfriend this year, but…I didn’t.”

“Well what can you do? Try again in 2010. But I’m glad that you’re satisfied with your music. Let’s make this album of yours a good one in 2010.”

“Thanks hyung.” With that said, Taeyang went to talk to Teddy on how the album was going along, only to find not much progress has been made. Teddy told him that the song that Taeyang and him was co-writing together was a difficult one to work with. He had all of Taeyang’s notes into lyrics, but he just couldn’t find the beat or the heart to the song.

Taeyang then made his way to wardrobe room to find something nice fore SNSD’s concert. Even though it was just a concert he wanted to look his best. He chose to wear his usual performance clothes, which included a fedora hat, tie, long sleeve shirt, and vest for Wedding Dress.

Next he made his way to the salon. Making his entrance, the employee was wondering wear Taeyang was going for him to acquire to wear makeup and to do his hair. Taeyang just said that he wanted to look good, and that the makeup artist shouldn’t argue and just do it. Soon he left and made his way out of the salon and headed towards the concert revenue. On the way there he noticed a flower shop, and thought that he should get something for the girls. Walking in, and then coming out quickly with a bouquet of roses, the store clerk was left dumbfounded. Taeyang gave a quick sniff of the bouquet, and left for the location.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang walked into main entrance, and the other fans were already seated. He handed the bouquet to a stage manager, and told him to get the bouquet to the girls. Taeyang went up a couple of stairs and took his seat.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri was about to get up on stage for her solo with Amber. The music began, and Yuri had her first solo stage. Looking up into the VIP area, she didn’t see Taeyang. She suddenly felt a bit sad inside that he didn’t show up. But then when she looked up to left side of the third floor, she saw the person that she was looking for in his signature fedora hat. And he was smiling. Yuri smiled, and the energy of her performance went up. 

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang sat there, and watched Yuri’s performance. He liked it, considering the fact that Yuri’s performance was the only performance throughout the whole entire show that was to his liking of music, hip-hop. See all of these fans that are here and cheering; it kind of inspired him a bit. It really got him excited for his own comeback. And an idea for the beat of that song that he’s co-writing with Teddy.

“A grand stage…” Taeyang said to himself. Hearing the song, Baby Baby, for some odd reason reminded him of his own song that’s going to be on the album, You’re My. He also remember the title of that co-written song that Teddy named,Superstar. Due to those two songs that he was thinking about, he put the titles together to only remind him of the lyrics ofSuperstar. “Baby, you’re my superstar…” He suddenly began to sing those lyrics over and over again. He found that beat that was missing to the song. Taeyang also realized something. Yuri is his superstar. Yup, that’s what she is to him. His superstar…

________________________________________________________________________

SNSD gave their last bow, ending their first concert, and went backstage. The girls were met by most of their friends, but all of the girls except for one didn’t expect one of the guests that were there.

“Youngbae oppa!” Yuri screamed and waving.

The others were dumbfounded by why he was at their concert.

“Did you invite him Yuri?” Hyoyeon whispered into her ear.

“No! I don’t have any contact of him on me, so how would I?” 

“Anyohaseyo,” Taeyang said and gave a bow to the girls. 

All of the girls did the same, except at the same time, and they thanked him for coming out of their own politeness.

Taeyang got choked up and didn’t know what to say. It was the first time that he in front of SNSD without the other guys. He just realized the fact that he’s standing in front of nine beautiful girls. Nervousness, it’s getting to him again. So he pushed himself to break the silence.

“What LED screen do you use?” Taeyang just blurted.

The girls just looked at him dumbfounded.

“Umm…I don’t know…but you could ask one of the stage managers,” Taeyeon pointed out to him.

Taeyang realizing that he just put himself into an uncomfortable situation, he just decided to say thank you and go find one of the stage managers, because he was actually somewhat curious about it.

Yuri was curious as though he was actually looking for a stage manager, followed after him, with others not noticing her.

“Youngbae oppa, why did you ask that?”

“I don’t know. I guess I just got nervous.” 

Yuri clutched onto his arm, and smiled, “Or maybe you’re just shy?”

Taeyang smiled and they both went out into the stage together. Apparently there was nobody in the stadium but those two. They sat down at the edge of the stage to talk.

“So how have you’ve been doing oppa?” 

“Fine, I guess. I missed you.”

“I missed you too. You know it’s nice having some peace and quiet like this, huh?”

“Yeah…just like our first date together,” Taeyang said with a smile.

“Yup, just like it,” Yuri smiled also, “Did you know that you inspired me for my performance?”

“How come?”

“Well, I knew that you were coming, and I wanted you to enjoy the concert, so I chose this routine.”

“How did you know that I was going to come? I could of just not showed up.”

“I know that you would, because you never let me down,” Yuri said then giving him a peck on the cheek.

Taeyang blushed, “You know, Big Bang is holding their Big Show 2010 here also in January.”

“Well, then am I invited?”

“Why wouldn’t you be?” Taeyang said smiling, and giving Yuri a peck on the cheek.

There was silence between the two, as they stared up into the open space of the whole arena. Soon the two turn to look at each other, only to have their eyes locked on each other. They both closed their eyes and began to lean in for their lips to meet contact.

Suddenly there was the sound of a footstep. In retaliation, Taeyang and Yuri quickly got up and started to pretend conversing while pointing at the LED screen. 

“So what are you two up to?” Yoona said stepping towards the two with her arms crossed.

“Nothing much, just talking about the LED screen…” Yuri said with a blank look.

“Since when do you care about the technology that we use?”

“Since I want our concert to be high quality!”

Yoona just chuckled at the statement, “Youngbae oppa, I’m just curious but do you find me pretty or cute?” Yoona asked that question, because she knew that Taeyang wasn’t the person to say no to a question like this, therefore this was to get Yuri a little bit jealous. 

“Well of course, all of SNSD are pretty girls.”

Yoona was not hoping for that kind of answer so she asked, “Well who is cuter, Yuri unnie or me?”

“I can’t answer that kind of question.”

Yoona was shot down again. 

Taeyang continued, “Yuri, what do you think?”

“I think that Yoona is cute, but I have a more mature look,” Yuri said giving Yoona a wicked smile. 

Taeyang laughed at her statement, and noticed that Yoona wasn’t satisfied with that answer, so he decided to sweeten things up for her as the polite guy he is, he went on to say, “Well Yoona is has a very young look, but I think she gets more beautiful by the day.” 

Yuri saw where this was going, so, “Yup, our little Yoona is getting prettier and prettier by the minute,” Yuri said petting her head.

Yoona was finally satisfied with the answer.

“Yuri unnie, we’re going to go celebrate by eating out, so let’s go. Youngbae oppa, would you like to come with us? Yuri unnie would probably like it if you do,” Yoona said giving a smile towards Yuri.

Taeyang suddenly got a text from Daesung:

“YB hyung! Dinner! U n me! Now!”

“Looks like I have plans, Yoona-yah,” Taeyang told her.

Yoona walked over beside Taeyang and looked at the text.

“Daesung oppa! I’ve been trying to call him, but he wouldn’t answer any of my calls! I miss him! Can you please tell him about me calling him?”

“Um…sure…of course…”

“Thank you oppa,” Yoona said in a sad tone, and walked off. 

Yuri followed her, but after Yoona went into the back room, Yuri turned around and blew Taeyang a kiss.

Taeyang smiled, and when Yuri left the room, he whispered, “I love you.”

________________________________________________________________________

Daesung was sitting at the table, curious of when Taeyang was going to show up. It’s been about an hour, since Daesung has given him the directions. Suddenly he walked through the door of the buffet restaurant.

“Hyung! What took you so long?” 

“I got lost,” Taeyang said lying, because he actually went to change at the YG building before coming into the restaurant. Showing up in nice clothes, would only bring up questions by Daesung.

“Oh…”

“Anyways, I’m hungry, so I’m going to go ahead and get something to eat,” Taeyang said going straight to the buffet.

Once the two were settled with their food, there was silence between the two.

Taeyang was in deep thought, and was thinking about why he asked about the LED screen. He suddenly blurted out, “Ah! What a stupid mistake! I really liked it, but... Besides the LED, I didn’t talk anything thing else!” Taeyang dropped his fork in anger.

“What are you talking about? What mistake?” Daesung asked in confusion.

Taeyang realizing that he was having dinner with Daesung quickly hid what he was saying, “Oh it’s nothing important at all.” Taeyang took another fork, and continued eating without looking at Daesung in the eye. Another silence was broken between the two.

Taeyang once again broke the silence, but his time he has his sense in him.

“How are you and Yoona doing?”

“I don’t want to talk about it, hyung…”

“Fine, just answer my questions. Has she called you at all?”

“No.”

“I think that you’re lying to me right now, so you might as well answer honestly to your hyung.”

“Fine, yes she has.”

“Have you been answering her calls?”

“No…”

“And why is that?”

“I just don’t want to… I have no reason to talk to her…”

“So you just don’t want to work this problem you have with her out? You’re running away from your troubles by using a shortcut, that’s what you’re doing.”

Daesung just continue to eat without answering.

“I bet you right now, she’s wondering what she’s doing that’s causing you to not want to talk to her. She’s turning it into her fault.”

“Well it is her fault!”

“Well point that out to her!”

Daesung just doesn’t know what to say, because Taeyang just turned this into his fault.

“People don’t know their mistakes or faults until you point them out for them. That way, they can fix those mistakes. Yoona is a good and innocent girl. She doesn’t deserve what you’re doing to her!”

“Can we just enjoy our meal?”

“Fine… But think things over, later.”

The two continued their dinner together, in silence. And Taeyang left without saying anything to Daesung, he just threw down half of the amount owed to the bill and left. Daesung didn’t even watch his hyung leave.

________________________________________________________________________

After Taeyang left, the restaurant, Daesung sat there and thought about the lecture that Taeyang had just given him. He started to think of this as his mistake. He chose to leave the restaurant. He was walking down the street to his van with his manager in it. But he noticed something when he walked by one of the restaurant. Through a window, he saw Yoona and her friends having dinner. He smiled a bit, and thought to himself, maybe this was his chance to talk to her.

Yoona also noticed Daesung standing outside, and smiled at him, just because it felt joyous seeing him. 

Daesung opened the door to the restaurant. He walked in, only to find himself staring at Yoona. She continued to smile, but Daesung felt as though he couldn’t do this. Just not now. So he quickly exited, and ran to the van. As soon as Yoona reached him, the only thing she saw was that van leave.

Daesung sat in the back of the van. He stared at a picture that he kept in his wallet of Yoona. When they went shopping back in Japan, the two stopped by a photo booth, like most couples, and took the picture. After awhile, the picture of Yoona was wet with tears that fell from they eyes of the boy. 

________________________________________________________________________

After days of bare sleep, and making Jessica an “obsession”, G-Dragon had to leave his home. For today, instead of sitting on the computer and looking at pictures of the girl, he had to actually see her. It was late, and he was driving to the SBS studio for the 2009 Gayo Daejun. 

Once he got there, he had his makeup and wardrobe done. Soon he got out to sit with the other artists with a fake smile.

“Glad to see you made it,” Taeyang said to his friend.

“Yeah…”

The whole night was a bit of a dread for G-Dragon, having to see Jessica every single time he turned around. Every turn he made he saw her. Soon he was relieved of that odd pain for awhile as it was his turn to perform. Afterwards he went backstage to get his wardrobe and hair redo for his second performance with Taeyang.

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica stared at G-Dragon, always curious of how he was feeling. It pained her to see him. To see him put on that fake smile. After his performance and he was backstage, she felt more relaxed.

Now it was SNSD’s turn for their performance. They went backstage to change into little pajamas for their Gee performance. Right then Jessica was met by Hyunjoon.

“Hey! How are you doing?” He asked her.

“I’m doing fine,” Jessica said rubbing her arm.

“Is there something wrong?”

Jessica felt as though it would be better for her to stop her childish act now, rather than later.

“Hyunjoon oppa… I have something to confess…”

“Well what is it?”

“I’m really sorry, but I think that you and I are better off as friends… That night when I agreed to being more than friends… I was feeling lost from another relationship, so I just didn’t know what to say… I guess I would feel like I had someone that cared about me if I said yes to you… Again, I’m really sorry…”

Hyunjoon just gave her a hug, and said, “I understand. It’s alright.”

Jessica let go of the hug, waved goodbye, and changed. She was feeling a relief now. Now she can go up to her Jiyong oppa without any regret.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon was preparing for his performance, by getting into the box that would lower him down onto the stage. Now that he had some alone time, he began to think of this year. Heartbreaker was a hit this year, but the irony is, he’s the one that got his heart broken at the end of the year. All of the couples are spending their New Years together and he’s performing on stage a song about heartbreak. He suddenly felt the true emotion of the song. Tears flowed, and the music began. G-Dragon got on stage with his song and tears flowed down his cheeks. It was the true emotion of G-Dragon that brought the song to life for this year end performance.

________________________________________________________________________

Soon, the performance ended for G-Dragon and he walked off stage. He was changing, preparing to leave immediately, but the show was done before he could leave. As he walked closer to the exit, someone was behind him. What he felt was a hug from behind. 

“It’s okay Jiyong oppa. I’m here for you…”

The voice was familiar to G-Dragon, but it was one that he definitely didn’t pay attention to before.

“Don’t go home, yet… Stay for the after party. Stay for me…”

G-Dragon realized who it was, and he smiled. It’s been awhile since he has smiled though. He turned around and hugged her back.

“Sorry, but I have to go, Hyoyeon.”

Chapter XIV: This And That

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

“Awww! Oppa! Stay for awhile… You looked so sad performing Heartbreaker… Is there something wrong, or is this about Jessica?”

“Well…” G-Dragon hesitated, “It’s nothing important… just some heavy issues lately…”

“Well then stay… Have some fun… It’s not good for you to be alone, especially at hard times like these…” Hyoyeon said looking into G-Dragon’s eyes.

“No, I’m sorry Hyoyeon, but I need to go. We’ll hang out later if you like?” G-Dragon said smiling a rare smile.

“Well here’s my number. Call me when you can!” Hyoyeon had taken his cell phone and put her number into it. 

G-Dragon smiled, surprised her with a hug and left.

Hyoyeon was left blushing, but suddenly she just realized that she just had a dumb moment, because that number that she gave G-Dragon was Taeyeon. For some reason, she accidentally remembered Taeyeon’s number and imputed that into G-Dragon’s phone.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon looked at the number. He smiled.

“I think it’s too early for new love…”

G-Dragon closed his phone, and knows that he’ll be able to sleep a good sleep tonight.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang was staying for the after party, but it wasn’t really much of an after party. The respective companies just had their separate parties. A couple of champagne bottles, one or two cakes, and lots of jokes, that was their ideal of a party. Taeyang sat their watching the dancers, 2NE1, and some of the staff members have their fun with their teasing and jokes. He was feeling out of place, having to not want any taste of alcohol in his mouth and nothing unnecessary foods, such as sweets. He only smiled, because they were his second family, but he was hoping to be able to see Yuri. 

So he chose to actually do something.

He walked over to the SM artists’ room. Walking in there was an awkward silence towards their visitor. It’s not that they hated him… Just didn’t expect it. Yuri looked around and saw how everyone just stared at Taeyang with a blank look. So she broke the silence.

“Anyo! Youngbae oppa!” Yuri yelled out in a cheery tone. She got up from the couch and pulled Taeyang over by her, and handed him a glass.

“Hi! Youngbae oppa!” Krystal said with an excited smile, and waving really fast.

Taeyang just smiled at the two. But the others we starting to welcome him too. As he looked over at SHINee, they all gave a light bow saying, “Anyohaseyo, sunbaenim,” together. Super Junior also welcomed him also. Siwon and him started up some conversations. Eunhyuk also made a couple of side comments. There were curiosities about his company too, compared to SM. Some were of his music style, and dances. All of the conversations were friendly. In the beginning, SNSD somewhat hesitated to talk to him, due to what Big Bang and SNSD has been through together in Japan, but having to remember that he went to their concert and all, he must not be such a bad guy. 

Shindong saw that Taeyang was holding an empty glass, so he poured some champagne into the glass. Taeyang stared at it for awhile, and he thought, “Why not?” Just when he was about to take a sip, Eunhyuk interrupted the motion.

“Wait, before you drink…” Eunhyuk handed Yuri a glass of champagne, and yelled out, “Love shot!”

“Ahhhh! Oppa!” Yuri said smacking Eunhyuk’s arm.

“Now… Now… There’s no need for violence,” Leeteuk said, “It’s just a little love shot…”

“But oppa!”

“Oh just do it! You’re no fun…” Heechul said.

Yuri turned to Taeyang and blushed.

“You know, it’s fine…” Taeyang said putting down the glass, “I don’t want to pressure her into doing something that she doesn’t want to do.”

“Awww… He’s so sweet!” Jessica said in a pensive voice.

“No oppa! It’s okay… I kind of want to do it now…” Yuri said looking away at that last part, and blushing really red.

Taeyang picked up his glass, and the two wrapped their arms together and took the shot. When they finished, everyone started to clap.

“You see… That wasn’t so bad…” Leeteuk said.

“What is this? Another Teuk Academy episode?” Taeyang asked him, having to notice that the whole idea was by Leeteuk, Shindong, and Eunhyuk.

A couple of people began to burst into laughter, and the night went away like that. More conversations were held among everyone in the room. But the whole entire time, everyone else in the room didn’t notice one very blatant thing, with the exception of Krystal who was paying a bit of attention to Taeyang and Yuri. Yuri and Taeyang were sitting beside each other. Yuri had one of her heels off, crossed her legs, and was rubbing her foot against the back of Taeyang leg. Taeyang on the other hand had his hand on Yuri’s thigh the whole entire time, but nobody noticed. Of course for Krystal, who was somewhat happy for two.

________________________________________________________________________

Daesung and Taeyang were getting ready for their recording for Strong Heart, so they were greeted by other people.

“Taeyang!” Leeteuk came into their dressing room with Shindong and Eunhyuk following behind.

“Hyung! How are you doing?!” Taeyang asked.

Daesung was a bit dumbfounded as to how Taeyang knew these guys, so he just stayed quiet.

“I’m doing good…” Leeteuk said.

“But there really is no reason as to why you would ask how he’s doing. You should be asking more of how Yuri is,” Shindong told him.

“Why? Is there something wrong with her?”

“No, we just know that you want to know how she’s doing,” Eunhyuk said so nonchalantly.

Taeyang just blushed.

“Do you have her number?” Leeteuk asked him.

“Actually…” Taeyang just realized that after all this time seeing Yuri, he never asked for her number, and she didn’t asked why he hasn’t been calling her, “No…”

“Well we would give it to you, but she changed her number,” Eunhyuk said.

“Then why did you ask if I wanted her number?”

“We don’t know. We were just curious,” Shindong said.

Taeyang just chuckled, and then laughed, “You guys are random, but that’s what makes you so funny.”

After a couple of more minutes of conversation, the three left the room. 

“Youngbae hyung-” Daesung said, but was cut off by another visitor.

Goo Hara and Park Gyuri walked into the room.

“Oppa!” Hara yelled.

“Hara!” Daesung said as he got up and gave her a hug.

“How are you two doing?” Gyuri asked.

“We’re doing good, thank you,” Taeyang said giving her a smile.

Gyuri blushed too, which got Taeyang to smile too. He didn’t expect it.

“It’s been awhile since I last seen you oppa!” Hara said to Daesung.

“Yeah, it’s been awhile… We should me up and go somewhere later! I’ll call Seungri!”

“No, not now. We have schedules to fulfill,” Gyuri told her.

“Fine…”

“I think we should leave these two alone. Let them prepare for the show. It’s been awhile, since these two have been on a variety show,” Gyuri said smiling at Taeyang, and pulled Hara out the door, “Bye, oppa.” She waved at Taeyang.

Taeyang smiled a polite smile, and waved back.

Daesung gave Taeyang a little nudge in the arm, “So you like her?”

“Who?”

“Gyuri noona.”

“No! I was just being polite…”

“Come on! She’s beautiful and she’s interested in you… You need to have a girlfriend too.”

“Are you trying to introduce me?”

“Only if you want me to,” Daesung said with a wide smile.

“No… I have other girls in mind. Well… One girl in mind.”

“And who would that be?”

Taeyang got out of his seat, and headed for the door smiling, “Don’t worry about that now.”

The two got on the set of Strong Heart, and the show began. They were introduced, and both started off with a little dance to welcome the new year. Taeyang told his story, and so did Daesung. Taeyang had a dance battle against Eunhyuk, and a dance with Hara, Gyuri, and Jung Joori. And Daesung had his scandal with Kang Jiyoung. All in all, it was fun for two to be back on shows and everything.

________________________________________________________________________

Tiffany was in the van alone, and of course it was boring considering the fact that it was only her in the van. She was on the way to film Family Outing. Coming out of the van she was met by the usual cast members, with the exception of Daesung, since he was busy in his Japan promotions. But there was the possibility of him coming later. Tiffany was still excited to be there, especially after seeing that Nicole from KARA was there also. The two have always been friends, so… It was nice to have her there. But the two were split up in the end.

“Hurry up and come,” Hyori said gesturing Tiffany to follow her. Tiffany was told to work with the calves on the farm, while Nicole was cooking rice with the family members.

Afterwards Daesung comes into the show, but on the side where Nicole was.

________________________________________________________________________

After the morning chores the group gathered to play game. They were popping balloons of the other teams’, breaking gourds with their buts, and then racing back to the starting line. But first Daesung and Jongkook had to pick their teams. And then it comes down to the last two to be picked, Tiffany and Nicole.

“Rock, paper, scissors…” 

“No!” Daesung yelled. And he ends up picking between Nicole and Tiffany.

“Let’s hear what they have to say about Daesung,” Hyori said, “Fany.”

“Just friends…” She said to Hyori.

“Just friends?”

“That’s right.”

“Nicole! Nicole! Nicole!” Daesung yelled.

Tiffany turned to Daesung, and motioned to him that he was going to die, and so the game began. Tiffany held it as a grudge, and started to dance KARA’s Mister dance, and then KARA’s Honey. Daesung retaliated with SNSD’s Genie.

“Tiffany is the type to hold on to things, isn’t she?” Daesung asked.

________________________________________________________________________

Tiffany and Daesung were chosen to go find mudfish, in which Tiffany disagreed to the pairing, but she had to deal with what she has.

“Bye, Olive couple!” Nicole yelled to the two as they went to do their job.

The manager turned off the cameras, and let the two walk comfortably to the area.

“Are you really hating on me right now?”

“No, not really. It’s just for the viewers.”

“Good…”

The two kind of walked in silence together. Well, they weren’t the closest friends. Sure, they enjoyed each other’s company on that old show, Miraculous Victory and Defeat, but it’s been a long time, since back then.

“So how’s Yoona?” He asked her.

“So you’re curious Yoona…?”

“Yeah… A lot right now…”

“Well you should start picking up her calls then.”

“Well… I can’t…”

“And why is that?”

“I just can’t…”

The manager told the two that the cameras were coming back on. And they continued to bicker to retain their title as the Idol Hate Couple. But once again returning, to the set, the two had their conversation about Yoona.

“Daesung, don’t you really like Yoona?”

“Of course I do… When I said that she stood out the most out of SNSD… I meant it.”

“Then what’s keeping you from talking to her?”

“It’s just that…”

“It’s just what?”

The two arrived at the house before Daesung could tell Tiffany. Dinner was made, and the night was enjoyed by the family.

________________________________________________________________________

The family was standing in the house, and they were excited to hear other girl groups come in. But when Yoona was welcomed in, Daesung had to keep his excited face for the viewers, but Jiyoung coming in, he had to put on that shock face for viewers, but it was somewhat wasn’t so fake.

“Daesung! Are you happy?” Tiffany asked him.

“Daesung oppa! Hi,” Yoona waved as though there was nothing wrong.

Daesung waved back quickly, as though nothing was wrong, and Yoona really does believe that, after his little smile back.

“Look at him!” Tiffany pointed out.

The night went on. Daesung and Jiyoung’s little scandal was resolved. Daesung gave Eunjung his phone number. Yoona didn’t care so much for these little things. The scandal was blown out of proportion of course by fans, and well… she had his number way before Eunjung did, so… what’s there to be mad at? The filming with the girls was done, and the Family was getting ready for bed, but they wanted to say goodbye to the girl groups before they headed to bed. Daesung really just went to change into something to sleep in, because he doesn’t want to see Yoona. But that wasn’t possible, since she approached him from behind.

“Daesung oppa! I missed you!” Yoona yelled and hugging him from behind. Daesung on the other hand didn’t respond, but Yoona was feeling comfortable. He was emotionless. As soon as Yoona let go, he tried to go inside the house, but Yoona stopped him.

“Daesung oppa! What’s wrong?”

“It’s not important Yoona…”

“What do you mean, it’s not important?! Lately, you haven’t been answering any of my calls or my texts! And then you come up to me, and then ran away without saying a word! I’m feeling really bad, because I feel as though I’ve done something wrong, but I just don’t know what! What did I do?!”

“I said it wasn’t important!” Daesung said yelling.

Yoona was holding her ground, and kept the tears in, while giving Daesung a piercing look, “Oppa… I want to resolve this between the two of us, but I need to know what it is that I need to resolve. You do, though, but you won’t tell me what’s wrong. How are we going to fix this relationship between us, if I don’t know our faults?! So… Tell me… Oppa… What are my faults?!”

Daesung just stood staring at her. Yoona’s manager began to call her to come to the van to leave. Yoona gave one look at Daesung, and said, “I hope you sleep well…”

Daesung let her walk a little bit towards the van, before he yelled out of anger towards himself for not saying anything to her, “Gikwang’s a lucky guy!” And he began to walk towards the house.

Yoona turned around in surprise at what he said, only to see him close the door to the house. Yoona heard another call from her manager, and she just left towards his voice. But with a gloomy look on her face.

________________________________________________________________________

The Family Outing members woke up. They played their morning game, and Hyori, Jongkook, Jaesuk, and Tiffany were chosen for the morning breakfast task. They fished, went to the market, cooked, and the family ate. Of course, there is nothing better than a good morning from Daesung and Tiffany than an argument between the two, even over the simplest of things, like accidental spilt milk. All in all breakfast ended, and Tiffany had to leave due to a tight schedule. After taking a picture with the family that owns the property, the Family dispersed to their individual schedules.

Daesung was just leaving when he got a text from a familiar number. It was Yoona’s number, even though he did delete her number, she still had his. He decided to read this one, instead of just trashing it, since what happen the other night could have affected this.

“Oppa! We need to talk… I miss you… Dinner sometime, at the Red Kitchen.”

Daesung closed his phone, and was deep in thought. 

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang was walking up to the YG Building to go meet with Teddy. Coming into the recording studio, he was met by Seven and his girlfriend, Park Hanbyul.

“Oppa! I can’t do this!” Hanbyul yelled and gave a pout.

“Don’t say that, I know that you can…” Seven said. He went behind her, and wrapped his arms around her, “Calm down, and focus a little bit. I know you can do this.”

“Okay…”

“That’s my girl,” Seven said, and gave her kiss on the forehead, “But let’s take a break before starting again.”

“Dongwook hyung!” Taeyang said coming into the recording studio, “How are you?”

“I’m doing good Youngbae,” Seven responded.

“How about you noona?” Taeyang asked Hanbyul. 

“I’m doing well. Thank you.” 

“So what’s going on here? I heard Hanbyul noona yelling.”

“We’re trying to record a song for her, but she kept on messing up and she got frustrated. That’s all,” Seven told him.

“Shouldn’t you be working on your mini album though, hyung?”

“I should, but nowadays, the person I love comes first, and my career second,” Seven said looking over at Hanbyul with a smile.

“Youngbae is right though. You should be working on your comeback right now. My song isn’t as important as yours,” Hanbyul told him.

“No, there just as important as mine.”

“Well, as your girlfriend, I’m telling you to work on your career and not worry about me.”

“Fine, as your boyfriend, I can’t argue with that.”

Taeyang and Seven started to laugh, but Hanbyul was serious as to what she told him to do.

“So what brings you here, Youngbae?” Seven asked him.

“Oh, I was just looking for Teddy hyung…”

“He left for lunch, but is it anything that I can help you with?”

“It’s just a beat to a song, not much.”

“Is it one to one of your songs on your album?”

“Yes.”

“And how is that coming along?”

“Good.”

“Well let’s take a look,” Seven said as he dashed towards the Mac computer for the files to Taeyang’s songs.

“Wait! Hyung! Not yet!”

“Don’t worry! I work here too, and I’m your hyung,” Seven made his statement and continued to find the files to the songs.

“Fine…”

“What is this? I Need A Girl is your title song?” Seven asked in surprise and with a chuckle.

“Yes…”

“What’s up with all of these songs? They’re all romantic... I thought Tell Me Goodbye was supposed to be your title track?”

“Well it was supposed to be, but YG hyung said that it was a song that would better fit with Big Bang.”

“Oppa, don’t be mean to Youngbae. It’s his album, and who knows, lots of people might like it. Let’s hear I Need A Girl,” Hanbyul scolded Seven.

Seven listened and played the song. Soon the song ended.

“That was so sweet, I definitely like it,” Hanbyul said supporting Taeyang.

Seven scratched his head and said, “Well, it’s pretty good, but I do have a question to ask you, after having to look at all of these songs.”

“And what would that be?”

The room was silent; Seven slowly turned to Taeyang, smiled, and asked, “Are you in love?”

“No! No! Not at all!” Taeyang yelled as he blushed.

“Then why is your face red?” Hanbyul asked him.

Taeyang just stood there without an answer.

“So who is she?” Seven said continuing to smile.

“I’m not in love with anybody…”

“You’re lying.”

“There’s never a good reason to lie to my hyung.”

“Fine… Whatever… I’ll believe what I want to believe, and you believe what you want to believe. By the way, nice T-shirt.”

Later Teddy walked into the room, and saw Taeyang.

“Youngbae, what’s up?” Teddy greeted Taeyang.

“I got the beat to that song.”

“Really? Excellent! Let’s hear it now.”

“Oppa, I’m hungry!” Hanbyul yelled to Seven.

“Me too… Let’s go get something to eat. I’ll leave the room to the two of you,” Seven put his arm around Hanbyul and the two left the recording studio.

After the two left, Taeyang sat down at the computer and started to compile a couple of sounds together. Soon he was finished, and played the instrumental for Teddy. 

“This isn’t bad…” Teddy said mesmerized, “How did you suddenly come up with this?”

“I was inspired…” Taeyang said thinking about Yuri and SNSD’s concert and how grand it was. 

“By what?” Teddy said with a sarcastic smile.

“By someone that I like,” Taeyang replied.

“Well whoever it is, thank them.”

Taeyang smiled and just left the room.

“Wait!”

“What?”

“Nice T-shirt…” Teddy said pointing to Taeyang’s shirt.

“Whatever…” Taeyang said with a chuckle and left.

As soon as Taeyang closed the door to the room, he laughed to himself. The T-shirt was one of the ones sold at SNSD’s concert. It didn’t have Yuri’s name on it, but it did have picture of her, as a cartoon. So Seven and Teddy didn’t notice.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri was walking through the SM doors for their practice of their new song, Oh! The girls were fooling around, chasing each other around the room, instead of actual practice. Their album was supposedly going to be dropped the next day. Yuri was in focus, unlike the others. After awhile of an unproductive practice, some of the girls complained about hunger, so Taeyeon and Sooyoung went over to the convenient store from around the corner. When they returned, the others charged for the bags. They all laid the food on the hardwood dance floor, and just talked.

“So Yuri, were you the one that invited Taeyang oppa to the concert?” Yoona asked her. 

“Does it matter? The point is that he showed up.”

“So you did invite him…” Jessica said.

“Well so what if I did? Is that a crime?”

“No… But you could have told us…” Hyoyeon said with a serious face.

“Yeah, we’re your friends. You didn’t have to be so secretive about,” Taeyeon said.

“Another question is that, are you dating him?” Tiffany said with a sneaky smile.

“No! We’re not allowed to date.”

“Do you want to date him?” 

“Well…”

“You know, if you were to, it’s going to be difficult with a Big Bang member,” Sooyoung told her.

“And why is that?”

“Because if you don’t be careful, fans will probably kill you, and sometimes those boys just don’t seem like the average boy, you know? They seem like those types of guys that know have to have a lot of fun and are popular. It’s definitely like dating a Hollywood celebrity from America,” Sunny explained.

“Well I think that it’s okay if unnie wants to date someone as cool as Taeyang oppa,” Seohyun spoke out.

“Thank you, maknae,” Yuri said, “And I’ll date anybody I want. Youngbae oppa may be popular, but I know that if I were to date him, he would care for me and think of me first. Plus, he would protect me from any dangers, even if it was a whole crowd of his fans.”

“Well, do whatever you want. Just be careful with the decisions you make,” Taeyeon said as she got up and left. Soon the others followed, and so did Yuri. 

As Yuri walked out of the room, she thought of how, her and him are basically dating, but are they? Sure they gave each other little kisses, but there really isn’t anything wrong with kissing a close friend, especially when it’s just little pecks on the cheek. But for Yuri right now, whether they are close friends or girlfriend and boyfriend, she’s very satisfied with the relationship that she has with Taeyang. Still, since she really does like him, she wants him to make the first move, ask her out on a formal date, and make it official.

But of course that’s tough, considering the fact that Taeyang isn’t the type to ask girls out. He likes to wait for the first move too. To top it off, he’s having the same thoughts as Yuri. Are they dating, or just insanely close friends? They haven’t really been on a real date… They’ve shared moments that does express their emotions for each others, such as those two times where they almost kissed, but of course they were interrupted both times, and it was just all in the setting and the mood of the atmosphere. They barely ever get to see each other also, nor talk to each other. Does this mean that it’s pointless for them to date? Is fate saying “no”? Is this relationship built more on a basis of friendship, since they do support and care for each other, or on a basis of love? Or is this just all coincidental mishaps? 

It’s been awhile, since the two have really seen each other. With SNSD making a comeback, and Taeyang pushed against time to finish his album… They haven’t had the time to think about each other...

It’s just falling apart… Or is it?

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri got up in the morning early, and bought every one of SNSD’s CDs’, including their newly released one, Oh! At the store, she got the clerk put it into a gift basket. She drove over to the YG Building and left it at the front step.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang had gotten up early and went to the store. In front, was a bunch of males, jamming the entrance. He fought his way through, and went straight to the lane of new released CDs’. He took ten copies, and the clerk was surprised by how much he was buying. He walked out with a bag of ten copies of Oh! It’s all in support for Yuri. 

Getting home, he laid the bag on the table, and turned on the TV. He saw a commercial for SNSD’s comeback stage in two days. He was happy to see the girls back. And he thought of Yuri, but those thoughts ended quickly, considering the fact that it’s been a month, since any interactions with her. Even if he tried, he found it tiring. There was just nothing to really think about, when it comes to her. Nothing new. He’s not happy, with how this is just dying… His emotions…

“When is she going to call? It’s been over a month… I really hate myself for losing her number. Then again… It wasn’t my fault.” 

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang got bored, and knew that he had an album to work on, so he went to the YG Building. Once again, he found YG at the front desk flipping through mail. 

“Youngbae, good to see you,” He said without looking up.

“It’s good to see you too.”

“Well let’s skip right to the subject here.”

Taeyang was confused as to what he means. Was he in trouble? Did he do something wrong? But he realized what this was about, when YG pulled out a gift basket with a bunch of SNSD albums from behind the desk.

“Care to explain this?”

“I don’t know what I’m supposed to say. Is this for me?”

“Obviously… It has your name on it.”

“Well it’s a gift from a fan then….”

“But what fan sends only So Nyuh Shi Dae albums?”

“When did you find this? Did someone hand it to you, hyung?”

“It was at the front door when I came in to start my day.”

Taeyang looked at his name that was written on a tag that was tied to the basket. It was Yuri’s handwriting, therefore he just laughed to himself when he realized this. Taeyang just took the basket and left back to his home. It left YG dumbfounded.

Taeyang was outside when he said to himself, “I guess buying those albums was a bit of a waste. Oh well… At least it still helps the girls.”

________________________________________________________________________

After practice, the girls were heading out to eat. Yuri was sitting in the van with Yoona, Tiffany, and Sunny. She was staring at her phone, and came to the thought, “It’s been over a month, and Youngbae oppa hasn’t called me or texted me…” Turns out she never got his number back.

“Taeyeon unnie just called. We’re going to a tea house,” Yoona told the others.

________________________________________________________________________

TOP was just finishing his scene for 71: Into The Fire movie, and was just leaving the set for lunch. He called up Seven, and asked if he wanted to go out for some “tea time”. Which then, Seven accepted, and TOP started to head out.

Arriving at the destination, Seven was already there waiting for him. He was wearing sunglasses and a hoodie, so he was looking mysterious. The two walked in, and was seated by the women’s restroom, with the men’s restroom on the opposite side of the room They were sitting face to face, and the table was against a wall. Seven was closer to the restroom.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri, Yoona, Tiffany, and Sunny came in to the tea house, and was seated by the women’s restroom, except there was a table with two men closer to the restroom then they were. Their table was against a wall. Sunny and Yoona was sitting back to back with one of the men from the table that was closer to the restroom. Yuri was facing Yoona, and Tiffany facing Sunny.

“Taeyeon unnie just called. She changed her mind, and the rest just went to a noodle shop,” Yoona said to the four.

“So she basically ditched us, and left us at a tea house…” Tiffany said.

“Yup,” Yoona replied.

“Should we leave then?” Tiffany asked.

“No, it’s alright. Tea is good for you,” Yuri told her.

“Whatever I’m going to go wash up,” Sunny said. She got up and bumped into one of the men from the other table, and she and he fell.

________________________________________________________________________

“I’m going to use the restroom,” TOP said getting up from the table, but right when he got up to head to the men’s restroom from across the room, he bumped into one of the girls from the table behind his. He fell to the ground, and so did the girl from behind him.

________________________________________________________________________

“Seunghyun oppa?!”

“Sunny-ah?!”

Chapter XV: A Big Show

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

“Sunny…”

Sunny got up and walked towards the restroom, but TOP stopped her from going any further by grabbing her arm.

“I’m…”

“I don’t want to hear it!” Sunny went straight to yelling.

“You need to hear it though…”

“Let go of my arm right now, and I’ll try not to cause a scene.”

TOP as the gentleman that he is, didn’t want to be violent with women, so he let go. Sunny proceeded to go towards the restroom, and not looking back. When she entered through the restroom door, TOP stood there staring at it for a minute.

“I think we should leave,” Seven said.

TOP stood there without saying anything, so Seven took the initiative, and pulled him away. As Seven pulled him away, he waved to the other girls, and apologized for causing a scene. While standing outside waiting for their managers to pick them up, Seven decided to give TOP a little lecture.

“What was that?!” Seven yelled at him.

“I don’t want to talk about it…” TOP said looking down at his feet.

“Well, next time, try not to cause a scene, because not only did you embarrass yourself, but that girl that you grabbed, her friends, and me! Think before you act, because your actions show who you are as a person.”

“I understand, hyung.” 

Seven just stood there shaking his head in disappointment. It was a dead silence between the two, until their managers showed up. The thing that broke their silence was their goodbyes.

________________________________________________________________________

“Oh man! The Big Show is tomorrow… And I didn’t get a chance to invite Yuri…” Taeyang said to himself, as a new day arose, “Why did I have to lose her number?!”

Taeyang was upset with himself, but instead of sitting there thinking about it, he decided to get his mind off of things by going to a public gym. He put on some athletic wear and headed out of the house with his gym bag, and marker, just in case of fans.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri got up, and decided that it’s been awhile, since she’s been to the gym, so why not today? She put on her own athletic wear and with a gym bag she headed out. And let’s not forget the marker.

As she drove to the gym, she noticed the 2010 Big Show poster that she’s been looking at for past weeks. She was a bit upset that she couldn’t get any seats, but was especially upset that her Youngbae oppa never invited her to come. She then arrived at the gym and walked in. Next, she started her workout, and there were no fans to disturb her. It was tranquilizing.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang walked up to the gym doors, and let a huff of his breath out.

“Awww… The smell of human sweat…” Taeyang said to himself sarcastically.

He walked into the weight-lifting room, only to find a bit of shock. A shock of happiness.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri was lifting a couple of ten pound dumbbells, when she received a bit of a surprise. 

“Youngbae oppa!” Yuri yelled and ran towards Taeyang, which then the two embraced each other in a hug.

“What are you doing here?” Taeyang asked. 

“I should you be asking you the same thing.”

“Then again, this is a gym. So it’s kind of obvious as to why we’re both here…”

“There you go. I missed you oppa!” Yuri said as she continued to hug him.

“So what kind of workouts are you doing?”

“I don’t know… My trainer doesn’t let me work with weights, since she’s scared that it would hurt me… So usually I only do aerobics and leg workouts.”

“Well you can be kind of clumsy,” Taeyang said with a joking smile.

“Oppa!” Yuri said hitting him in the arm.

“Well I think that you do need to work with weights, because that didn’t hurt.”

Yuri just gave him a little giggle.

“Here I’ll show you a couple of things that my trainer has me do,” Taeyang said.

He took of his shirt, so that he can start workouts, and Yuri just stared with a little bit of drool hanging at the tip of her lips. Also, there were no fans or anybody else, except for the two of them and the lady at the front desk. 

“Uhm… Youngbae oppa?”

“What?”

“Never mind…” Yuri blushed and wiping away the drool.

Taeyang took the dumbbells from her, and showed her how to use them in away where it would tone her arms more. Demonstration first and then she would try it herself. He held the dumbbells over his head, and pulled his forearms back to shoulder’s length. He did this ten times, and held it up in the air at the ten count, and counted to ten. He then explained to her which parts of the arm it helps for.

“Here why don’t you try it now,” Taeyang told her.

“Okay!” Yuri said as she took the dumbbells from him.

“Wait, before you start eat this,” Taeyang said handing her an energy bar, “It should help with the muscle’s chemical reactions during workouts, so always eat a bit of protein before or after a workout.”

Yuri took the energy bar and opened it. She broke the bar in half. She ate one half, and as for the other half she fed it to Taeyang. He was about to take it to feed himself, but when he tried, she pulled back and fed it to him. What a persistent girl…

Yuri putted the dumbbells in the air, but her arms were a bit wobbly, so Taeyang held onto her arms. He started counting and she did what she was shown to do. She dropped the weights on the ground, because her arms were already starting to get sore.

“They hurt?”

“Yeah… Just a little…” Yuri said stretching her arms.

“Let’s do some ab workouts next,” Taeyang told her.

“This should be a bit easier.”

Taeyang signaled her to lay on the bench.

“Okay, put your legs up in the air and cross them. What I want you to do is touch your left knee with your right hand, and left hand with right knee. Let’s do a hundred.”

“A hundred in a row?”

“It’s okay; you’ll have my hand as some support on your back,” Taeyang placed his hand behind her back, and his other hand on her stomach to feel the contracting of the ab muscles. By the way, that would be him putting his hand on her bare skin, because she’s wearing a sports bra, which only caused Taeyang to blush on the skin-to-skin contact. Yuri blushed too, but with a smile. Taeyang then started counting. Within three to five minutes, she was done, and complaining.

“Oppa is trying to kill me…” Yuri said holding on to her abdomen.

“I only made you do a hundred, because you said it was going to be easy…”

“Oppa!” Yuri smacked him on the arm again.

“Let’s run on the treadmills now,” Taeyang told her, in which she agreed.

“How about we see who has the most stamina?” 

“How about we bet on that?”

“Sure, what are the stakes and rules?”

“Well if I win, you have to give me a hundred push-ups.”

“If I win, I’m going to get Jessica to cook up a meal, and you’ll have to eat it.”

“Are you trying to kill me? That girl’s cooking is like a threat to the country…” He said giving her a glare.

“Well anyways, rules are that we keep the same pace on the treadmill, whoever has to slow down first, loses.” 

“Okay, it’s no problem at all…” Taeyang said with an arrogant smile.

The two got on the treadmill, and started their little stamina race. Within twenty minutes the winner was decided. Yuri tired out before Taeyang did. Yuri stopped her treadmill, got off, and laid on the carpeted floor. Taeyang stopped his, got off, and slowly lay down besides her.

“This would be much more romantic if were at a beach at night looking up at the stars, instead of a ceiling of a room that smells like sweat,” Yuri said to him.

“Obviously. Maybe you and I should do that sometime.”

“Yeah, maybe one day…” Yuri said dreaming it.

The two both sat up, and left the building together.

“Hey Yuri, my phone got tossed into a toilet, so I didn’t get a chance to recover all of the numbers, but I don’t have my new phone with me, so can you write down your phone number for me.”

“Really?! Mine was dropped into a bowl of cereal! Well, I would if I remembered my number, and I don’t have my phone with me…”

“Who doesn’t know their own number?”

“Well I never took the time to actual memorize it, since it was always in my phone. You could tell me yours, and I’ll call you so that you would have mine.”

“Well I don’t remember my number too…” Taeyang said looking away.

“Well then, who are you criticizing?!” Yuri playfully smacked him.

“I guess we’ll meet each other again sometime.”

“Yeah, and hopefully, we’ll both have our phones with us.”

“Before we part ways, I want to invite you to Big Bang’s concert. I would’ve invited you sooner, but it keeps on slipping my mind. Just come with any kind of form of ID, and I’ll have you on the VIP list.”

“Okay, I’ll be there, oppa. Bye…”

“Bye…” Taeyang said hoping to see her again.

________________________________________________________________________

“Wooh!!! Big Bang is back!” G-Dragon yelled into the microphone, while heading off stage.

It was the boys’ last rehearsal till their concert started, and it was only about a couple of hours away. They headed backstage for makeup and dress. Soon it was only an hour and a half till show time.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona came out in some dressed-up clothes, which got the others, whom were in their pajamas, curious.

“So where are you going out tonight, little missy?” Sooyoung asked her.

“Gikwang wanted to have our date tonight.”

“You don’t seem so excited for it,” Hyoyeon pointed out.

“Well it’s only the first date, and he seemed as though he really wanted to go out with me, so I couldn’t say no.”

“Where are you going unnie?” Seohyun asked.

“I have no idea, but I’m off to the date!” Yoona said waving goodbye and exited the dorm.

________________________________________________________________________

Outside, Yoona was met by the whole group of B2ST.

“Why are they here?” Yoona asked Gikwang.

“Because they have tickets,” Gikwang answered her.

“To what?” Yoona asked, but having to realize that the boys were holding Big Bang’s signature light sticks and cheering towels, she gave a laugh, and said “So that’s where we’re going.”

“Yup! We’re big fans of our hyungs, so we had to go tonight! Big Bang Big Show 2010!” Gikwang answered with a smile across his face.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri then walked out of the room all dressed up. The others are once again sparked with curiosity.

“And where are you going?” Sunny asked. 

“Uuuhhh… I’m… going… to… the movie theaters!” Yuri quickly thought. 

“Well then let me come with you,” Sunny said getting up to change.

“No! No! I kind of… want to spend some alone time…”

“That’s odd… but sure I guess…” Sunny said.

Soon Yuri left for the Big Show 2010 concert.

Sunny decided to go to her room to find something to do, and Seohyun went to bed. Taeyeon was already in her room, and Tiffany and Jessica were hanging out in another room. This left Hyoyeon and Sooyoung in the living room.

“Eh… Sooyoung…” Hyoyeon called her out.

“Should we go now?” Sooyoung asked.

“Yeah, I’ll go get the keys and some snacks. You head downstairs with that bag over there by the door. There are some clothes in there; we’ll change in the van.”

The two started to sneak around to fulfill their duties, and they were both in the van without the others knowing. In the van, they changed as fast as they could, hoping that the others haven’t noticed them gone. Hyoyeon finished and got up to the driver’s seat, started the car, and yelled, “Big Bang Big Show 2010 Concert here we come! Go! Go!”

________________________________________________________________________

Sunny walked out of her, having to have the failure of finding nothing to do, she was insanely bored. Walking out into the living room, she noticed that Sooyoung and Hyoyeon were not there.

“Where did those two go?” Thinking to herself, she thought that the two probably went to the market across the street.

Taeyeon then walked out of her own room.

“Unnie! Let’s do something together!” Sunny said excited to see another life form.

“What do you want to do?”

“I have an idea,” Sunny said coming up with an idea, and then signaling Taeyeon to come closer. Sunny whispered something into Taeyeon’s ear. 

“I don’t want to do that…”

“But come on it will be fun!”

“What if it doesn’t work, or we get caught?”

“We’re not going to get caught, and it’s a sure-fire plan!” Sunny said getting up, and dragging Taeyeon out of the house.

“I don’t feel like sneaking into the 2010 Big Show!” Taeyeon yelled as Sunny closed the door to the dorm.

________________________________________________________________________

In Tiffany’s room, we find Jessica and Tiffany talking with each other. Jessica was trying to work out Tiffany’s situation with Seungri, and how nothings happened between the two, since Japan. 

“I have an idea. It should help you get your mind off of things,” Jessica told her.

“What?”

“Ta-da!” Jessica showed her three tickets to the Big Bang Big Show 2010.

“Why do you want to go there? I thought you hated the boys?”

“Well I thought I give Jiyo-; I mean the boys a second chance,” Jessica said.

“So you want me to go see the one guy that I really don’t want to see right now.”

“Well… Pretty much!”

“But why do you have three tickets?”

“Well I was going to go with Krystal, and I bought an extra one, just in case someone else wanted to go.”

“And that person would be me…”

“So you’re going then?”

“Better than staying here and being upset…”

“Alright then I’ll call Krystal, and let’s go!”

Jessica made a quick call to Krystal, and they were to meet her at the concert’s revenue. 

________________________________________________________________________

So B2ST and Yoona have just arrived at the location. B2ST were yelling and jumping around. They were excited. Outside Yoona saw a couple of other celebrities, like Hara Goo, PSY, and 2PM’s Junsu. She actually didn’t expect it. Guess she underestimated Big Bang.

“Come on! Let’s go Yoona!” Gikwang yelled waving to her to move a bit faster.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri stepped out of her car. Then she noticed something that could cause trouble for her for the night. She noticed Yoona. She didn’t think that Yoona would show up here. In fact, she thought Yoona was at home. But what she also noticed that she was with B2ST. She wondered why, but she knew that the tides have been turned. It’s now her turn to do the snooping on Yoona. Yoona should have thought twice about meddling in Yuri’s business with Taeyang, but then again, what is Yuri going to gain out of this? The others knew that Yoona was off on a date, and that she didn’t really care about this date either. Nothing, but Yuri went ahead and kept an eye on Yoona.

Yoona and the boys got in, and Yuri was right behind.

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica, Krystal, and Tiffany have just arrived also.

“Hello unnie!” Krystal said to Tiffany in English.

“Hey.”

“Is there something wrong?” Krystal asked her.

“She’s just a bit down,” Jessica told her sister in English.

“Well, cheer up!” Krystal said hugging Tiffany.

“I’ll try. You two just have fun, don’t worry about me,” Tiffany said forcing a smile.

“Oh come on! Smile!” Jessica told her.

Krystal went ahead and took the initiative by spreading the sides of Tiffany’s mouth, turning it into a smile by force. 

The three bursted into laughter.

“Let’s have fun tonight!” Jessica said.

Their whole conversation was in English. The three must be pretty close, huh? Anyways, they made their way to the main entrance, to avoid reporters and to come in as regular fans. Since the reporters were mainly positioned at the backstage entrance.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon and Sunny has also just arrived.

“Uuuhhh… So how are we going to sneak in?” Taeyeon said with a blank look at Sunny.

“We just go up to the security guard that we were already in, but went outside to get something. Then we tell him that we accidently left our tickets inside. With a little bit of aegyo, it’s a sure-fire plan!”

“That’s your plan?! Aegyo?!” 

“Yup! I know unnie has a lot of aegyo in her!” Sunny said squeezing one of Taeyeon’s cheeks, and pulled her to the main entrance.

Before they actually got in, they were met by Hyori Lee. 

“Hey girls! Are you coming in?”

“Yeah…” Taeyeon said looking at Sunny.

Sunny then concocted another plan.

“Uhm… Unnie, we lost our tickets, and now have no way of getting in…” Sunny said.

Taeyeon widened her eyes, and was about to burst out laughing, but Sunny’s quick gamer hands covered her mouth in time before that ahjumma laugh came out. 

“Well then, I’ll see what I can do…” Hyori told the two, “Just come with me.”

They went to the main gate, and at the gate there was a security guard checking tickets. Noticing that Hyori was a celebrity on the list, he didn’t bother as to ask for her ticket, but he stopped Sunny and Taeyeon behind.

“It’s okay. Let these two pass,” Hyori kindly told the guard.

“I’m sorry, but I can’t do that, since the seats are reserved. If these two were to come in they wouldn’t have a place to sit, since this is a sold out concert,” The guard told her with the most respect he had for her.

Hyori grabbed the guard by the collar with both hands, and pulled him down to her height. She whispered in his face, “I’m sure you know who I am, and I don’t care who you are, but since you know who I am, if these two don’t come in, don’t expect that you won’t have any tragedy in your life for the next few weeks, or even years. You don’t want to play the game with Lee Hyori…”

The guard pulled away from her, and looked her straight in the eye and said, “I may know who you are, but don’t expect me to fear you. You’re a citizen just like everybody else, only you make more money than others. That’s all you are.” 

Hyori bit her lower lip, since she was starting to boil, but with some wit, she motioned the man to come closer to her. And so he did. She handed him a wad of cash, and as she backed away, she used a little bit of aegyo.

“Come on oppa! Just let me by this one time!” 

“Well I’ll look away this one time…” He said and looked the other way.

The two short ones ran by him, and into the stadium with Hyori. 

“Unnie has some aegyo!” Sunny said complimenting her.

“I’m getting old for that, but as long as you have money, aegyo and everything else doesn’t age!”

As they walked in, Taeyeon walked behind shaking her head at the two.

“Aegyo… Aigoo…” She said as she walked behind them.

________________________________________________________________________

Hyoyeon and Sooyoung had arrived early and were just like any other fan, but of course had to come in hoodies to hide themselves, as they walked in they noticed Tiffany, Jessica, and Krystal. For an adventurous feeling, they followed the trio, but kept themselves hidden from them. As the trio went in to take their seats, they followed and sat higher up though. 

“I wonder why those three are here,” Hyoyeon said to Sooyoung.

“Me too, I thought that Jessica hated the boys,” Sooyoung replied to her friend.

“Aren’t we supposed to also?” Hyoyeon said looking at Sooyoung.

“We can do what we want…”

The two sat at the top talking to each other, and making faces at Jessica behind her back.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona walked in with the boys. They were a bit rowdy.

“So are you a fan of Big Bang?” Gikwang asked her.

“Well, they’re okay. I guess I’m not to use to their music.”

“I guess this isn’t the best date for you to come on then is it?”

“No it’s fine. I don’t mind,” Yoona said with a polite smile.

“Well maybe next time we can go somewhere nicer.” 

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri was behind Yoona, following her. The group was in the VIP area where they would get an up close view of Big Bang, so basically right beside the stage in the dug out of the stage. Yuri was in the same area, but she kept her distance from Yoona. 

________________________________________________________________________

The show began and each one of the girls were excited to see the boys. Music boomed the stadium, and it only got louder as the fans cheered with their hearts out. No one noticed the girls, since most of them were wearing hoodies. Yuri forgot to bring one, but she bought a VIP hoodie from the concessions stand. 

________________________________________________________________________

It was Seungri’s solo performance, and when the dance break of the song began, where he had to dance with another girl, he noticed Tiffany in the crowd. He just ignored her. But that doesn’t mean that seeing her didn’t affect him. Even though he ignored her, he became more focus on his performance, and with a serious expression he turned up the energy of the room. 

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang, while performing, tried to look for Yuri, but it was hard for him to see due to all of the lights, effects, and well the massive flood of fans. It was not until halfway through the show did he notice her. 

________________________________________________________________________

TOP’s performance was just as emotional as Seungri’s. Seungri had pointed out that the girls were out in the crowd, it sparked TOP’s interest to look for Sunny, and so he found her. With his solo performance of Act Like Nothing’s Wrong, well there is something wrong. Sunny’s acting as if nothing’s wrong, but TOP wants the wrong solved. One doesn’t care anymore, while the other does. With that though in mind, the performance had a strong emotional effect. 

________________________________________________________________________

It was Daesung’s performance, and he had made a lunchbox to give to one of the fans in the crowd during his performance. When he began his performance, he noticed Yoona in the crowd. And because of that he wanted to make her know that he saw her. Therefore, when the portion of the song where he had to hand the lunchbox to a fan in the crowd he sat at the edge of the stage directly in front of Yoona. He handed the lunchbox to Yoona. 

________________________________________________________________________

During Daesung’s performance the others were sitting backstage While Seungri was prepping for his duet with Daesung, the other three sat back and rest up a bit.

“Hyung did you really see the other girls out there?” Seungri asked TOP.

“Yeah I saw Sunny with Taeyeon and Hyori noona,” TOP replied to him while drinking a water bottle. 

“And who did you see again?” Taeyang asked Seungri.

“I saw Tiffany noona, Jessica noona, and I think Jessica’s little sister. What was her name again?”

“Krystal,” Taeyang told him.

“Huh… So they showed up. I really didn’t expect them too…” G-Dragon said. 

“Are you going to try to look for them?” Seungri asked his hyung.

“What reason do I have to do so?” G-Dragon said without any eye contact towards maknae. 

“I don’t know…”

“Exactly. They’re here, because they want to be here. There’s no need for us to get emotional or choked up, because they’re here,” G-Dragon spoke like a true leader, but cold.

Daesung’s performance was over, and Seungri got out to start the duet, while Daesung changes.

“I saw Yoona,” Daesung said taking off his jacket.

“I bet you did,” G-Dragon said.

“Was she with anyone?” Taeyang asked.

“Just Hyunseung and his boys,” Daesung said with a hint of jealousy.

“Why are we still talking about them?” G-Dragon said.

That got everyone else silent, and Daesung hurried to change to get out there with Seungri.

________________________________________________________________________

When Seungri’s solo performance started, the catchy phrase, “Clap! Clap! Clap!” got Tiffany singing a long, Jessica clapping, and Krystal laughing. But during the dance break, Seungri’s eye literally caught Tiffany’s. Tiffany smile apologetically, but Seungri’s stare remain cold and intense. He turned his head and began the dance break. For the rest of the performance, Tiffany remained quiet, saddened, and still.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang’s Where U At began, and a smile crossed Yuri’s face at the irony of the song. He was looking for her in the crowd. It’s as if he performed the song to ask where Yuri was in the crowd. Yuri loved the song, so she cheered hard. Hard enough to catch Taeyang’s eye under the sunglasses that he wore. She smiled, because she knows that he’s seen her. Too bad, she couldn’t come backstage after the concert, because if she did, reporters would be asking questions. But the night itself was memorable enough.

________________________________________________________________________

Sunny was hyped, but when TOP’s solo came on, she toned down the energy. She didn’t care, and TOP saw that. He was just looking around the stadium, but it was a surprise to see Sunny, but a Sunny that he wish he didn’t come to know. She was so apathetic during his performance that she didn’t even look towards the stage, she just looked to the side, and that saddened TOP. But the show must go on, even if you really want to cry.

________________________________________________________________________

When Daesung rode in on his flying bike, Yoona cheered positively. And her optimism got her the lunchbox that he made for one fan. He smiled at her while handing it to her, and she smiled with a shock look on her face. She didn’t think that he would notice her, but she did feel good about Daesung choosing her. Poor girl though, doesn’t know that the smile was for the performance and his image, not for her. And the lunchbox was just to show her that he knew that she was there. It never meant that he cared.

________________________________________________________________________

As the show passed by, G-Dragon was the final one to perform as a soloist. Hyoyeon cheered louder than she did throughout the concert when she heard G-Dragon’s performance began. It was loud enough that Jessica, Tiffany, and Krystal recognize who’s scream that was. The three turned behind them to find that Sooyoung and Hyoyeon were behind them. Since Hyoyeon didn’t realize that she was caught, the three laughed, but Sooyoung did and tried to get Hyoyeon’s attention, but it proved to be a fail. But when Hyoyeon did realize it, she just waved down with a smile.

The three turned around to watch the performance. Jessica’s face had a smile. She was happy to see G-Dragon in all his glory. But what she really wanted was to be able to apologize to him about what happened before, and to forget about the past. And that’s what she plans on doing exactly tonight. Krystal, noticing her dear sister’s smile, gave her a little nudge on the arm, as if she knew exactly what was on her sister’s mind. Jessica looks at Krystal and gives her a little hug.

________________________________________________________________________

The concert was over. The boys ran back with energetic attitudes, but with sad hearts, since the concert was over. Taeyang was wondering if Yuri was smart enough to not come back here, due to reporters. It’s just for the sake of their relationship.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon, Sunny, and Hyori left the stadium. The two girls were in a hurry to get back home, so that the others didn’t think that they were gone for to long. 

“Why are you two in such a hurry?” Hyori said to the two running to the parking lot. 

“We’re just really tired, and wanted to get home,” Sunny said continuing her lie.

“Well, there’s no need to be tired. You just came out of a Big Bang concert. You should be wanting more! Here, come on; let me take you backstage to meet the boys,” Hyori said pulling on Sunny’s arm.

“Oh no, unnie, we’re much to tired!”

“No, come on now! I insist!”

“Oh please unnie; I just really want some sleep right now!” Sunny said.

“Yeah, we have a schedule tomorrow!” Taeyeon decided to step into the lie herself.

“Fine, if you two want to miss out on an awesome after party, go ahead…”

The two didn’t hesitate, and took the bus back to their dorm.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona and the boys walked out of the concert.

“Here come on! Let’s go backstage for the after party!” Gikwang suggested to Yoona.

“Uhm… I’m sorry, but I’m really tired,” Yoona told him with a pout.

“Well, I guess I’ll escort you home, and the others can go to the party,” Gikwang said siding with Yoona.

“Well you two have fun,” Hyunseung told him. 

The boy and the girl got into the van, and soon they arrived at the dorm. Before Yoona got out Gikwang had to say something.

“I had a fun time,” Gikwang said with a smile, “We should go out sometime again.”

“I had fun too, but-”

Before Yoona could finish her sentence, Gikwang kissed her on the cheek.

“Compare that to a lunchbox,” Gikwang said clearly with jealousy towards Daesung.

“Uhm… You’re really sweet Gikwang, but I’m sorry, I really just prefer it that we just stay as friends.”

Gikwang was a little bit saddened by what she just said, but if you really care about someone, you only want best for them, even if it means making sacrifices. 

“Yeah… I guess we should,” He said looking down, but with a smile.

“Good. I’ll see you sometime later,” Yoona said with a smile and she waved bye. 

________________________________________________________________________

Hyoyeon and Sooyoung came down from their seats to meet the others, since they were caught before. 

“So did you three enjoy the show?” Hyoyeon said with a smile.

“Yes we did. Did you two?” Jessica answered her.

“We did,” Sooyoung answered her.

“Good, because the party is not ending here. We’re going backstage,” Jessica said.

“What?!” Tiffany and Sooyoung said in unison.

“That’s what I’m talking about!” Hyoyeon yelled out and gave Jessica a high-five. 

Krystal just cocked her head to the side and smiled.

Jessica grabbed Tiffany’s arm and Hyoyeon did the same to Sooyoung. Krystal just followed behind with a smile across her face. 

They went outside to go through the backstage entrance.

________________________________________________________________________

Big Bang was greeted by the other celebrities, and were happy to see some of their old and new friends. But everyone wanted the after party at the club to start now, so everyone got out outside, and stepped into the rented limousines, but before G-Dragon got into the limo he noticed someone.

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica saw G-Dragon come out of the backstage door, and she started waving. G-Dragon didn’t notice her until he was right about to get into the limousine. She smiled towards him. But he just stared at her. A long smile. A long stare. Jessica started to get closer, and G-Dragon just got into the limousine not saying anything. It then just drove off, with Jessica standing there with her face in awe. Then her face just looked down. 

Tiffany noticing this just said, “So you didn’t just take me out to make me feel better, but you just wanted to see Jiyong oppa… Nice, you basically used my sadness as an excuse to go see the guys, whom one of them hurt me.”

“Unnie, don’t say that,” Sooyoung told her, “Look at what just happened.”

Tiffany did just realize that what she just said was a bit insensitive, so she walked up to Jessica and gave her a hug from behind. And so did the rest.

“It’s okay,” Tiffany said.

“Maybe next time,” Hyoyeon told her.

“Don’t feel bad,” Krystal said.

“Let’s just go home…” Jessica said.

________________________________________________________________________

After awhile of riding in the limo in silence, one of them had to break the silence. 

“So who was that?” Hyunseung asked G-Dragon.

“No one important.”

“Then what’s got you upset?” Taeyang asked him.

“Nothing important.”

“Well then smile!” Junsu told him. 

G-Dragon looked up and gave a weak smile, but that was enough to satisfy the others.

They arrived at the party’s location. The night blew away real quickly though. Lots of people, lots of drinks, and lots of laughs. It got the boys to forget about their stresses, but those just came back after the party ended. Each of the guys drove home to their separate apartments.

G-Dragon got home and remembered seeing Jessica, but he ignored that though. He also saw Hyoyeon with her, so he thought that he should give her a call and ask her about the performances.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon was at home, and just came out of the shower. She applied a facial mask, and had to wait for it to set in. She was bored and needed something to do. Right when she reached for her phone it rang. The caller ID said “Unknown Number”.

“Unknown number… Probably an advertiser… Let’s play a little prank on this person,” Taeyeon said and then she answered the phone, “Anyohaseyo?”

“Hyoyeon!” G-Dragon said into the phone.

“This isn’t Hyoyeon…” Taeyeon asked with a confused look.

“Then who is this?” G-Dragon asked with his own confused look.

“Jiyong oppa!”

“Taeyeon?”

Chapter XVI: New Love

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

“Uhm… How did you get this number?” Taeyeon asked him.

“Well, Hyoyeon gave me this number,” G-Dragon told her.

“That explains a lot actually,” Taeyeon smiled, “Hyoyeon can have a lot of dumb moments. You can’t trust her to remember anything.”

“Well I guess this is goodbye…” G-Dragon said.

“No! Wait! I mean…” Taeyeon said with smile looking down, shaking her head, eyes closed, and trying to gather her thoughts, “Let’s talk.”

“Okay… About what?”

“I don’t know. I’m a bit bored right now, and I could use someone to talk to…”

G-Dragon, on the other side, smiled, “Alright then, tell me about yourself.”

And that started, the two were immersed into each other. G-Dragon’s charisma played a big role in it, and so did Taeyeon’s interest in him. The talked about their respective groups and leadership roles, and of course their music. Taeyeon, to be honest, never liked him so much, since he seemed like that bad boy, gangster type that she really disliked, but was still fascinated by his personality. But with this conversation, it really changed her perspective on him. To her, he’s a really respectable person, and it surprised her when she heard that he had an interest in old classical songs in Korea. She also found out that he was a big fan of SNSD. 

“So who’s your favorite girl group?” Taeyeon asked him.

“I would have to say 2NE1,” G-Dragon said sarcastically.

“I’m asking for an honest answer,” Taeyeon said with a smile.

“f(x),” G-Dragon said.

“Really? Figures…”

“I’m kidding with you! In all honesty, I would have to say that I like you girls the best.”

“Why?”

“Well I think that you girls are really cute… I like girls that are really cute…” G-Dragon said with a smile.

“How about music-wise? What’s your favorite song from us?”

“I think that you girls are the best female dancers that I’ve seen. You all are always in-synced. My favorite song from you girls is Genie. I really like the dance to that too. I actually learned the full dance to it.”

“Thank you, but you really do like f(x) don’t you? You’re just saying SNSD, because you’re talking to me…”

“Well I do like f(x), but I do like you girls better. I’m being honest here. I think that f(x) is really good too, because their music is like a mix of 2NE1 and yours. Plus I think Sulli is really cute too. And I said 2NE1 before, because those girls are like my little sisters.”

“Well if you like Sulli in f(x), who do you like in SNSD?”

“This is a really dangerous question. I don’t know if I can answer this.”

“Man up and answer it! It’s just us two. Please oppa…” Taeyeon said with a bit of that hidden aegyo that she uses only for men.

G-Dragon giggled, “Well I guess… you…”

“Me?! How about Jessica?”

“Well it’s hard to say that I like her, because of so much that’s happened, but now I can truly say that I like you. You have that lovable, bubbly, cute, but sexy personality.”

“What did you think of Jessica?”

G-Dragon was silent, and started to reminisce about Jessica, “Well I can say that she’s a hard to get type of person, and I like a good challenge. She can be very caring, once you get to know her. She’s smarter than she acts. Sexy… Chic… Lovable… She’s a bit quiet, but always fun to be around with… Thanks a lot Taeyeon…” G-Dragon said on the verge of tears.

“For what?”

“I miss her now… I feel like I’ve been making so many mistakes.”

“Looks somebody’s not over the person that they loved.”

“When’s the next time that you’re free?”

“Why?”

“I kind of want to talk to you in person.”

“About what?”

“Jessica. I need someone to lean on right now. I’ve haven’t said anything to anybody else. You’re the one that wanted to talk in the beginning.”

“So basically, I dragged myself into this…” 

“Pretty much!”

“Well I’ll call you again when I’m free, bye.”

“Good we’ll make it a date! Bye!”

“Wait! What?!” 

G-Dragon had hung up before Taeyeon could say anything. Taeyeon peeled of the facial mask, threw it down in the sink, and looked at it, “Why did you have to make me so bored?! But thanks, I have a date now,” Taeyeon said with a smile on her blushing face, “Oh shoot! It’s like three in the morning! I got to get some sleep!”

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona woke up with a happy expression. Today, she would ask Daesung to meet her at the Red Kitchen. And so the first thing that she did was text him. 

________________________________________________________________________

“Daesung oppa! Red Kitchen! Two hours!”

Daesung read his early morning text from Yoona. He deleted the message and continued to go back to bed.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri arrived at the college only to have a reporter follow her, to her orientation. And same thing was going on with Seungri. Yuri also sent a congratulatory message to Seungri too, and his hyungs didn’t. The two made it to their orientation and during the orientation; Seungri didn’t pay attention to what the headmaster had to say because he was paying more attention to Yuri. Yuri wasn’t paying attention to the headmaster, but more to the dirt in her nails.

Seungri thought to himself. Tiffany is out of his life, and you know what? Yuri is so much better than her in his eyes. More beautiful, cuter, and sexier. That’s right, maknae likes them sexy. He’s going to ask her out, but he wants it to be a guaranteed. So he plans on making her like him, and then ask her out later when she’s good and ready. Sounds like some cheesy grade school kid’s plan… But one problem, Yuri would never date him, if Tiffany is mad at him. Soshi bond, that’s the only obstacle. So he plans on apologizing to Tiffany as soon as he can. And that would be sometime later today.

After the orientation, the two walked outside together. On their way, they got closer. Seungri knew that SNSD had just made a comeback, and he promised that he’ll help as much as he could with the school work. He also said that she can always find a friend in him, whatever she needed just come to him, and he’ll help. But he did take advantage to this comeback. He made a bet with her, of who can attend more school days than the other.

This set Yuri’s mind at ease. It’s nice that she now has a friend at this college already. She accepted that bet, with ease, and not thinking about SNSD’s comeback. 

Both of them were excited, and anticipated college life. And they said all of this in front of the cameras when they got outside. 

When everything dispersed at the front of the building of the college, Seungri was interviewed by another reporter.

“So what are you goals this year?” The reporter asked.

“This year, I plan on doing well in college. I plan on making it to as many classes as I can. And I’ll also introduce Yuri to a good man this year.”

“Really? How are you going to do that?”

“Well, I have a lot of good close hyungs that I’ll introduce her to. But I have to find the right one. A good one that fits with Yuri noona.” 

With that the interview ended, and Seungri went straight to the flower shop.

“I got to go apologize to Tiffany noona now, if I want to even have a chance with Yuri noona.”

________________________________________________________________________

Sooyoung had just woken up from a dream that got her to realize something. Yuri just got home too.

“Hey, Yuri, I just realized something,” Sooyoung told her.

“Well what is it? Spit it out.”

“Just get Jessica and Hyoyeon out of bed. We’re going to talk this over some coffee.”

Yuri went ahead and got the two out of bed. Jessica was being stubborn about it though. She was depressed from what happened last night. But Yuri said that it was urgent, so Jessica kind of had to get up. The three of them came out into the living room, yawning, even Yuri did.

“Jessica, call up your sister, and tell her to meet us at the coffee shop around the corner.”

Jessica, who was out of her mind right now, and didn’t care, did what she was told.

“Why a coffee shop?” Hyoyeon asked her.

“I just wanted to talk about this where the other members couldn’t hear.”

And so, in a couple of minutes the girls assembled at the coffee shop around the corner. 

“So what’s the big fuss?” Krystal asked Sooyoung. 

“Well I had a dream last night-”

“Oh my gosh! This is about a dream!” Yuri yelled out.

“No this is about the boys.”

“Alright then, go on,” Hyoyeon said.

“Well I saw this boy bring in chocolates to us. We were kids, like little kids. It was during trainee years. After that day when he brought us chocolate he left the label, and we never saw him again. This boy looked like Jiyong oppa.”

“I do remember a boy bringing us chocolates everyday, but I don’t think that it was Jiyong oppa…” Yuri said.

“I remember that that boy said that he brought us chocolates everyday, because we were the prettiest girls that he’s ever seen,” Hyoyeon said with a smile.

“I think I remember his name… Jiyong!” Jessica yelled with a spark in her eye.

“That was Jiyong oppa then?!” Yuri said.

“I guess…” Jessica said with a lost look in her eye.

“He was so sweet and romantic back then!” Hyoyeon said, “No wonder I like him so much!” 

“I remember him… He was the first guy that I liked…” Krystal said looking down with a smile.

“It was the first guy that we liked…” Jessica said with a smile looking at her sister in the eyes.

________________________________________________________________________

(Krystal’s and Jessica’s Flashback Begins)

“Mommy! Mommy!” The five-year old girl with tears ran around the building looking for her mother. She gave up and sat down against the wall, and decided to sit there and cry even harder. 

Suddenly a boy walked down the hall with a backpack. He noticed the little girl.

“Anyo,” He said waving at the girl, whom has her face covered by her hands.

She slowly lifted her head up to see who it was, but she was so scared right now that she didn’t know what to say. She was just happy to see someone was there.

The boy sat down by her, and stuck out his palm to her for a handshake. The little girl stopped crying and looked at his hand; she took it and shook it. The boy smiled at her, and she wiped her tears away.

“My name is Jiyong. What’s yours?”

“Krystal…” She hesitated a little bit.

“You’re not from here than are you…”

She just shook her head.

“Well, why are you crying?”

“I want my mommy…” She said with a little bit of a whimper.

“Well let me help you look for your mother,” Jiyong said getting up. He picked her up and put her on his shoulders, “Oh, I have a piece of chocolate for you. I hope you enjoy it!”

“Thank you,” Krystal said taking the piece of chocolate from him.

He carried her around for awhile, and walked around, jumping around, that got the little girl to laugh. 

“So how did you get into this building?”

“These big guys wearing black jackets said that they wanted me here. My mommy said I was too small to be here, so my sister is here. My mommy said that we’re here for my big sister to sign a paper.”

“Oh! You must be talented then!”

“What’s talented?”

“It means that you’re special, and if your sister is here too, then it means that she’s special too.”

“So you’re special like me?”

“I guess you could say that. You’re a smart little girl aren’t you?”

Krystal just gave out a little giggle at Jiyong’s comment. He continued to take her around the SM building, and playing with her.

After awhile…

“There you are!” A girl said seeing Krystal, “Mom and I was really worried about you! You shouldn’t run off like that!”

“So you’re her really talented older sister,” Jiyong said.

The girl gave a friendly smile, “Uhm… I guess… I hope she didn’t cause you any trouble.”

“No, not at all… She was a good little girl. Really smart.”

“Well I’m sorry that she wasted your time.”

“It’s alright, if she hadn’t waste my time, I wouldn’t have met you.”

She blushed, “Sorry, I didn’t properly introduce myself. I’m Jessica Jung.”

“I’m Jiyong. I’ve never seen a pair of beautiful sisters before.”

“Oh… Thank you,” Jessica said getting redder.

“So you’re going to be a new trainee here, aren’t you?”

“Well… Yeah…”

“Well that’s good; I get to see you more.”

Jessica continued to get redder.

“Well if you need anything here, I’ll be glad to help you.”

“Bye oppa!” Krystal yelled and waved goodbye to him.

“Bye Krystal, I hope to see you in one these dance rooms one day!” Jiyong said as he opened the door to one of the dance room, “Bye, Jessica. I hope to see you soon.”

“Bye…” Jessica said trying to get a word out.

Jiyong then walked into the dance room and left the two.

“Who was he?” Jessica asked Krystal as she held her hand to walk out of the building.

“He was a really cool oppa!”

“I could see that…”

“Unnie, why is your face so red?”

Jessica touched her face, and realized how hot it was.

“Oh it’s nothing…” 

The two then left the building.

(Krystal’s and Jessica’s Flashback Ends)

________________________________________________________________________

“I kind of feel bad for calling Jiyong oppa a jerk now when I was talking to you over the phone,” Krystal told Jessica.

“I feel bad about everything,” Jessica said looking down.

“I can’t believe that we didn’t recognize him from the beginning,” Sooyoung said.

“Yeah, I wish he didn’t leave SM,” Hyoyeon said.

“Well he had too. His dreams weren’t being helped at SM,” Yuri said.

“It was a sad day when he left…” Jessica said.

“Yeah it was…” Sooyoung said.

“You just missed his chocolates!” Hyoyeon pointed out.

“I remember he promised me that he would see me again one day. He said that both us would be famous, and that we’ll know each other when we see each other again, but that didn’t happen did it,” Jessica said on the verge of tears.

“It’s okay…” Krystal patted her back.

“I miss him so much right now!” Jessica said and broke down in tears.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona walked into the Red Kitchen.

“Yoona!” Nicole’s mom yelled.

“Anyo! Mrs. Jung!”

“Here, Nicole is in the back, let me go and get her.”

Nicole’s mother went in the backroom and got Nicole to come out.

“Yoona!” Nicole yelled out.

“Anyo, Nicole!” Yoona called out, “I’m actually here to meet somebody.”

“Oh, well then I’m sorry, let me get you a table,” Mrs. Jung told her.

“Well I’ll leave you alone then,” Nicole said to Yoona with a smile.

________________________________________________________________________

Daesung started to think if he should go and see Yoona. But he shook his head and just stayed in bed for the rest of the day.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona sat there looking out of the window. Hours and hours went by. Yoona started to get the feeling that Daesung wasn’t going to show up. She realized that it proved futile, but she did remain positive. She thought that he probably just didn’t get the message, and with that she left without a word to Nicole and her mother.

________________________________________________________________________

It was the evening and Taeyang was sitting in his apartment watching television.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang’s mother walked up to his apartment door, and opened it with her own key. She walked in, and Taeyang gave a look to see who it was.

“Anyo, mother,” Taeyang got up and went to help her with her bags.

“So what are you doing?”

“I’m just watching a little bit of television.”

“You’re watching girls performed.”

“I guess you could say that.”

“Instead of watching them on television, why don’t you get out a get one them to be your girlfriend? I want some grandchildren, you know? It looks like your brother is going to beat you to it. Anyways, who are they?”

“They’re SNSD, mother.”

“Oh, I’ve heard of those girls. Any of those girls would make some good brides.”

“Mother…”

“I’m being serious.”

“Well which one do you think would make the best bride?” Taeyang asked her with a little bit of a laugh.

“Well these are the only two that I remember; because those are the only two that I think would be a good bride for you. And that would be Seohyun and Yuri.”

“Which one comes before which?”

“Seohyun is my first choice and Yuri is my second.”

“Explain.”

“Well, Seohyun is a girl that is very focused on her studies. I can see her doing a more prosperous career in the future. She also knows how to care for other people. She seems to be really innocent also, and kind. As for Yuri, she knows how to care for others, intelligent, and I think that that one is cute. Opposite from Seohyun, she’s much more playful and fun loving.”

“Huh…”

“Why? Which one do you like?”

“Mother, let’s not talk about this. I like all of them.”

“A boy like you has a favorite. I can tell by the look in your eye, and besides who knows my son better than I do.”

“Well… Yuri… I guess…”

“Well then why are you still here, alone on your sofa?”

“See this is why I didn’t want to say anything.”

“It’s okay. It’s nice to know that my son has good taste, and I don’t have to choose your bride for you.”

“Why are you here mom?”

“I’m here because I wanted to check on my son. I brought you some good food, so you don’t have to eat out to much. I can see that you want me to leave now, so I will. Stay healthy okay,” Taeyang’s mother gave him a kiss on the cheek, and left.

“Ahhhh… Mothers…”

________________________________________________________________________

The next morning, Seungri plans on apologizing to Tiffany. He was going to yesterday, but because a couple of things came up, he couldn’t. Today, though, he’s free. The flowers yesterday, were in a vase filled with water. He took them out, got changed into something nice, and walked out of the house. 

________________________________________________________________________

SNSD in the morning went straight to SM for practice of their upcoming song, Run Devil Run. During the break the girls went to get something to eat, but Yoona stayed back hoping that she would be able to call Daesung, and reach him at that. She called him, but there was no answer. And with that she had enough. Whatever she tried to do, he wouldn’t answer her. She knows that if they could sit down and talk, everything would be okay again, but it’s not possible if he won’t talk. She broke down. She sat on the bench right outside the practice room, and cried. Her eyes turned red.

________________________________________________________________________

Seungri was walking up to the SM building. As he walked in, he was looking for Tiffany to apologize to her. But he noticed something else. He saw Yoona sitting on a bench crying. And even though his heart spells out arrogance, he still had some compassion. 

Seungri sat down beside her.

“What's wrong?” Seungri put his arm around the crying Yoona.

“It doesn't matter... Just leave... Don't bother me...”

“Don’t say that.”

“I just did…”

“I can’t leave you here crying.”

“Yes you can. You can just leave.”

“I’m not going until you cheer up.”

“There’s almost nothing that you can do to cheer me up right now.”

“Almost nothing means that there still is something that I can do, and I’m guessing that one of the things would be asking you what’s wrong.”

“You really want to know what’s wrong? Well, you friend Daesung is a jerk!”

“So you’re hurting too… I’m sorry.”

“It’s not your fault.”

“It doesn’t have to be.”

“Here… I have an idea,” Seungri put the flowers behind his back and said, “Surprised!” He popped the bouquet of flowers out so that they covered his face; he lowered them down, and smiled. 

Yoona laughed at his facial expression, “Thanks.”

She took the flowers.

“You have a beautiful smile.”

Yoona just continued to laugh, but suddenly the two started to stare into each other’s eyes. They started to lean in towards each other. Their lips started to get closer and closer, but Yoona suddenly yelled out.

“Oh shoot! The others are back!” Yoona said looking through the glass door of the entrance of the building.

Chapter XVII: Smiles And Frowns

(Flashback Continues)

________________________________________________________________________

Seungri looked around for a place to hide, and Yoona was looking for a place for him to hide. 

“Under the bench, hurry up!” Yoona told him pointing to the bench. 

Seungri in desperation just hid down there. And so the others walked back in. 

“Here Yoona, we bought you a burger,” Tiffany said placing it in Yoona’s hands.

“You sound depressed unnie?” 

“I am…”

“Because of what?”

“Lately the only thing that’s been on my mind is Seungri…”

“Oh…” Yoona said looking away from Tiffany’s face, and everyone just headed into the practice room. Then, Yoona checked if everyone was looking, and told Seungri to crawl out from under the bench.

“I can’t believe no one noticed me,” Seungri said wiping the dust off of his pants.

“Well my unnies don’t pay attention to their surroundings that often…” Yoona said helping him dust of his shirt.

“Thanks, but I should get going.”

“Go, I’ll see you sometime later.”

Seungri gave her a smile, and walked out of the building, but the last thing that he did was blow her a kiss. Yoona’s face was then adorned by red. And as for Seungri he walked out with a satisfied smile; a very satisfied smile.

________________________________________________________________________

So a couple days have passed, and there weren’t that many interactions, since both groups were very focused on their own activities. But of course, as everyone on Earth is bound together, the two groups did meet again. And the setting of their meet was at the Lotte Duty Family Concert. While SNSD was announcing love to oppas with Oh!, Big Bang rocked the house with their many electronic beats with that hint of old school hip-hop. Of course as other groups performed, they made time for each other. Well, some did…

As Yuri came off of the stage, Taeyang pulled her to the side, which scared her for a moment.

“Boo!” Taeyang yelled in her face.

“Don’t scare me like that oppa!” Yuri said hitting him with a pout.

Taeyang just laughed, and Yuri embraced him in a hug. 

“So… Why don’t we take a walk?” 

“Sure!” She said and clanged unto Taeyang’s arm.

Turns out though, the two just walked around the halls of the backstage area, but they were walking around the area, where only the crew is around. 

“How have you been?” Taeyang said making small talk.

Yuri coughed a little and answered Taeyang, “Fine… I’m doing fine…”

“I just remembered. Here’s my number,” Taeyang said handing her a sheet of paper.

Yuri took it and smiled.

“I was also thinking that we should have a date. It’s really been awhile, since the last time we actually spent quality time together.”

“We did spend some quality time together; when we were at the gym together.”

“Yeah, but that was a month ago.”

“Well for the two of us, who’s trying to hide our relationship from our members and everyone else, that’s a record.”

“It’s just that I want to see you more, and spend more time with you.”

“Then you can just look at my picture if you want to see me more,” Yuri said with a joking smile. 

Taeyang smiled, “But it’s nothing like the real thing.” At that, Taeyang went behind Yuri, put his arms around her waist, laid his head on her shoulder, and pecked her on the cheek.

Yuri smiled, laid one of her hands on his hands that were around her waist, and she wrapped her other arm around his head with that hand on the back of his neck.

The two stood there for awhile, just smiling, and looking into each other’s eyes intently. 

Yuri broke the silence, “So what’s the date?”

“Well, Seungri and the 2NE1 girls were planning to go to Beyonce’s concert in a couple of weeks.”

“It wasn’t as soon, as I thought it would be…”

“Better than nothing though, right?”

“Yeah…”

“I think we should get back to our groups now. The girls are probably wondering where you are. I don’t want them to worry.”

“I wish you and I could freely see each other, instead of hide around like this…” Yuri said turning around to face Taeyang, and she put both of her hands on his shoulders. Taeyang’s hands were still around her waist.

“But you know, sometimes hiding around has it’s perks, like us being able to share a moment like this, but with our hearts beating at the idea of being caught at any moment.”

“I never knew you had a bit of a sense of adventure in you?” Yuri said poking fun at his serious, shy-like personality.

“Well, you’ve made me change.”

“When?”

“When I realized that I really liked you.”

“You’re still really cheesy, but you’re sweet, and I like you for that. Don’t ever change that part of you, okay?”

“Your word will always be law for me.” 

Yuri smiled and walked off. Taeyang watched her walk off, and smile, but then said to himself, “Odd… Her cheek felt a bit too hot, and she looks really tired, as if she’s about to faint at any moment. I hope she’s okay.”

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon got a text. A wide smile crossed her face. 

“I’m going to go use the restroom,” Taeyeon told the other members, and then rushed out of the girls’ changing room. As she ran out, she immediately bumped into G-Dragon, but he caught her before she fell backwards.

“Oppa wanted to see me?” Taeyeon said with an eager smile.

“Heck yeah, I did,” G-Dragon said with his own eager smile.

“So what did you want to see me for?”

“Come with me,” G-Dragon said as he pulled her away. The two ran down the left corridor of the hall, but when they turned the corner towards the exit, Taeyeon noticed that Yuri was going up the right corridor, towards the changing room. That sparked Taeyeon’s curiosity as to where Yuri just came from.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri walked into changing room to find the other girls hanging around doing nothing. 

“Where were you, unnie?” Seohyun asked her. 

“No where important…” Yuri said and then coughed.

“Your voice sounds a bit hoarse,” Sooyoung told her.

“Uuuhhh… I need to sit down…” Yuri said, and went ahead and sat down on the leather couch.

“Are you feeling alright? You look a bit pale…” Jessica asked Yuri. 

“To be honest, my body aches, I have a headache, my throat is sore, and I get these chills every once in awhile, my stomach hurts, and I feel very tired…”

“Let’s take her temperature,” Sunny said handing her a digital thermometer. Yuri checked her temperature, and soon she realized that her temperature was over a hundred. 

“You think that this is H1N1? That thing that’s been going around lately,” Tiffany said.

“It could be… How about we stop by the hospital later then?” Sunny said.

“Yeah, let’s do that later,” Yoona said. But while everyone was discussing about leaving for the hospital or not, Yuri fell asleep.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon was pulled outside by G-Dragon. 

“What is this?” 

“A parking lot, what does it look like?”

“You pulled me out here to a parking lot? That’s why you were in such a rush?”

“Well look up.”

“I see the sky.”

“I see stars, and you see the sky? How close-minded can you be?” G-Dragon said with a charismatic, but sarcastic smile.

“Well being too open-minded can push the people that you love or want to love away,” Taeyeon answered back.

G-Dragon kept his smile on, but his eyes got lazy and his head was down so he could see the wet puddles on the ground. He kicked one of them, but lightly. The water splashed, but there wasn’t much of a distance.

“Even though it rained, the night is still filled with stars,” Taeyeon said looking up, and standing a bit further from G-Dragon. 

G-Dragon looked up to see her looking up, “You’re trying to hard.”

“What do you mean?”

“To be open-minded,” He said with a wider smile than before.

“You can’t blame me for not trying.”

“It’s okay. You are who you are.”

Taeyeon just stood there, but then said, “I never really understood the idea of romantic things, like being under stars with the person you love. It’s a beautiful sight, but why is it so romantic?”

“It’s not. Well, at least it depends. This is one of the things that you need to think outside of the box for. Here, come on,” G-Dragon said grabbing Taeyeon’s hand. He pulled her to one of the vans, and helped her get up on it. He took off his jacket and laid it on the wet roof for Taeyeon to lie down. He then lies down on the wet roof himself.

“It’s not that lying under the stars is what makes it romantic, or the fact that it’s a beautiful sight to see. It’s the fact that you’re sharing something beautiful or breathtaking with someone in your life that’s precious to you. Being alone and watching it can seem emotional. Being with someone that you don’t care for will distract you from what you’re looking at. But when you’re with that right person, the feeling is indescribable. Love is about sharing everything with your significant other. The greater the thing you share with that person, the more you feel for each other, and then you bond closer.”

G-Dragon turned to look at Taeyeon’s reaction. There was no reaction. She just kept looking up at the stars, but with a smile on her face. She then laughed. “You sound like a marriage counselor!” 

He laughed.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona had just realized something. It was a chance to see Seungri. 

“I wonder what’s taking Taeyeon unnie so long,” Yoona said.

“Maybe a stomach ache,” Hyoyeon said.

“I’ll go check on her!” Yoona said rushing out the door before anyone could say anything to her.

“That girl is up to something…” Jessica said.

“Well then I’ll follow her!” Sunny said, and ran out the door just like Yoona did.

“Is that one up to something, too?” Tiffany asked.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang walked back to the dressing room. 

“Why is the door open?”

“Because it’s a bit hot in here hyung,” Daesung said to him.

“Well if Taeyang comes in here, it’s going to get hotter!” TOP said making a pun.

“That was a bad joke hyung…” Seungri told him.

“Yeah, I’m really sick of sun-related jokes…” Taeyang said grabbing a water bottle on a nearby table.

“Why don’t you have a seat hyung?” Daesung said making a spot for him.

“No, no. I’m fine standing up,” Taeyang said as he closed his water bottle.

“So where have you been?” TOP asked him.

“I’ve just been taking a walk, you know. Just hanging around… Nothing much…”

Seungri then suddenly Yoona behind Taeyang, but the others didn’t notice. She was motioning Seungri to come with her. He suddenly stood up, which startled the others. He looked around for an excuse to leave. He grabbed the icebox, and quickly said, “It’s hot in here, and we’re out of ice. Let me go and get some more!” He ran out of the room and before the others could say anything.

“Yoona!” Seungri exclaimed with a smile.

“Yup! That’s my name!” She said with a cute smile towards him.

“Well what are you doing here?”

“I just thought that this would be a good chance for us to get to know each other better.”

“You know… That’s a good idea!” Seungri said with a bit of hesitation. He left the icebox at the corner of the hallway, and Yoona pulled him away.

________________________________________________________________________

“I think that kid is up to something,” Taeyang said.

“Probably…” Daesung said looking in a different direction.

“How about I go and see where he’s off to?” TOP suggested.

“Go ahead, hyung. Just don’t run off like he did,” Taeyang told him. 

“Don’t worry, I’m not that adventurous,” TOP said with a charismatic smile, and he walked out the door.

“Where could that kid be?” TOP said to himself. He went to the left, and cut a corner. His foot accidently hit an icebox when he cut the corner. He picked it up.

“Aish… He really did run off somewhere…” TOP said looking at the icebox. But as he looked up, he saw Sunny. And she saw him. She had a straight look on her face, and was walking towards TOP. 

“Yah! Have you seen, Yoona?” Sunny asked him with a blank look that didn’t want to meet eye contact.

“Uhm… No…” TOP said in an uncomfortable tone of voice, and he looked down at his feet.

Sunny just walked by, and bumped into his shoulder. As she walked down the hall, she murmured under her breath, “Useless punk…”

And TOP heard that. He walked back to the changing room, with heavy steps, and drooped down head.

“Did you find him?” Taeyang asked.

“No…” TOP said, and sat down, with the continual drooped head.

“I’ll have a try,” Taeyang said and went outside of the room.

As he came out, he accidently bumped into Sunny.

“Oh! Taeyang oppa!” Sunny said surprised and with a blushing face.

“Anyo, Sunny-ah,” Taeyang said with a blank look on his face, “What are you doing here?” 

“Oh nothing… I was just passing by. And how about you? Are you going somewhere?”

“I’m just trying to find my dongsaeng,” Taeyang said with a smile.

“Well, I’m trying to find someone too, but I haven’t had any luck, so I think I’m going to walk back to SNSD’s dressing room now.”

“Then let me walk you back,” Taeyang said with a much wider smile.

“Okay, then! Thank you oppa!”

The two walked down the hall with an awkward Sunny blushing a bit, and Taeyang not really realizing the awkwardness. 

“So oppa… What do you do on your free times?” Sunny said trying to make conversation.

“Well, I don’t do much. Play with my dog, Boss, workout, practice, or watch television, that’s pretty much, it.”

“You have a dog?”

“Yeah… A little puppy,” Taeyang said with a proud smile.

“Awww… We really want a little puppy too, but the evil manager won’t let us have one…”

“That’s too bad. It’s nice to have a pet around, since they really help keep your head up,” Taeyang said as he opened the door to SNSD’s dressing room for Sunny.

The two walked in, Taeyang noticed a pale, sleeping Yuri on the couch. That image got Taeyang to worry a little bit.

“Oh! Taeyang oppa is here too!” Jessica said with her eyes widening.

“Did you have any luck in finding Yoona?” Tiffany asked Sunny.

“Nope, not at all…” Sunny said taking a seat.

“I’ll try and look for her,” Tiffany said and rushed out of the room.

Taeyang just kept his eyes on the napping Yuri.

“Taeyang oppa! So what brings you here?” Sooyoung asked him.

“Oh… Nothing… I was just walking Sunny back to the room. Is there something wrong with Yuri?” Taeyang asked with a worried look.

“Well, we don’t know. She looks sick, but I think she’s just tired,” Hyoyeon told him.

Taeyang walked over to Yuri. He crouched down next to her, and gave her a good stare. Suddenly she giggled a little bit, “Youngbae oppa… Hehehehehe! Stop that! It tickles!” Taeyang’s eyes widened at what he heard, and all of the other girls laughed. 

“Unnie must be dreaming,” Seohyun said.

The others just continued to laugh, but Taeyang just smiled a satisfied smile.

“Oh! Taeyang oppa, would you like something to drink,” Seohyun said bringing him bottled water.

“Oh… Thank you, Seohyun-ah.”

“And we have some fruit too. Please help yourself oppa,” Seohyun continued to welcome him.

“Thank you.”

“So oppa… What’s your relationship with Yuri?” Sooyoung asked him straight up.

“Nothing at all. I could say that we’re friends, but that’s it…”

“Sure it is…” Hyoyeon said.

“Oh! Before I forget, Sooyoung-ah, I heard that you wanted to perform a duet with me with my song Wedding Dress.”

“When did you hear that?” Sooyoung said blushing.

“I was in the car when I heard you said that on the radio.”

Sooyoung blushed even redder.

“I just wanted to thank you for liking my song so much. It really makes me happy when I hear that people like my music. It makes me want to make even more and better music. So I’m really thankful,” Taeyang said as he stood up to bow.

“Oh! No! Oppa don’t bow!” Sooyoung said blushing, “I’m glad that I could make you happy.”

Everything settled down a bit, and Jessica asked Taeyang, “Youngbae oppa, how has Jiyong oppa been doing? Last time I remembered that there were a lot of bashing for the plagiarism accusations.”

“Oh yeah! How is he?” Hyoyeon chimed in. Jessica gave her a look.

“Well he’s been doing fine. Those accusations have been lifted around the time after his Shine A Light concert. He’s been a lot quieter than usual though.”

“Oh! I couldn’t get any tickets to his concert…” Hyoyeon said with a pout.

Jessica looked down with a worried expression for G-Dragon.

Taeyang noticing it, tried to cheer her up, “It’s okay though! He’s strong! He always gets through these things! So there’s no need to worry!”

Jessica, understanding what Taeyang was trying to do, gave him a hopeful smile, “Thank you oppa.”

“No problem. By the way, have you guys seen my maknae around?” Taeyang said scratching the back of his neck.

“No, but have you seen Taeyeon unnie anywhere?” Sunny asked remembering her other short half.

“Not at all, I guess I should go look for him then,” Taeyang said as he got up, “Thank you for food and drink.”

“No problem at all Taeyang oppa! Please feel free to visit again!” Seohyun said.

“Wait oppa! Let me come with you! I need to find Taeyeon unnie anyways,” Jessica told him.

“Sure. Come on,” Taeyang said opening the door for her to go out into the hall first.

________________________________________________________________________

“So, how does it feel for you?” Seungri asked Yoona.

“What do I feel for?” Yoona asked with a confused look.

“Performing on stage.”

Yoona gave a smile and looked out into the empty stadium. The two were sitting on the edge of the stage and they faced the empty stadium, just like Taeyang and Yuri after SNSD’s concert.

“Well I guess I’d never expected it…” Yoona said with a pensive look.

“Really…? A face like yours belongs on stage.”

“I guess I could say that it’s fun. The thing is, I don’t try to think to hard about it. When I joined SM, I didn’t have any dreams. It was just an opportunity and I took it. But I’ve never regret my choice though. Because it hadn’t been for me joining SM, I might not have been as happy as I am now. I prefer to live life in the present, and not hope for the future, nor worry about the past. How about you?”

Seungri chuckled a bit, and said, “I always wanted to perform. I didn’t expect to be an idol and singing pop music, but I always dreamt of performing. I was in a dance group back home, and we were well known in my hometown. I loved that feeling of appreciation by everyone. But what I loved more was learning a new dance move and making people smile when they see me dance. So right now, I’m living a dream.”

“What made you join YG though?”

“Well, I was part of a dance school. The majority of music that I liked to dance to was R&B, and every once in awhile Pop. We were encouraged to participate in auditions for bigger companies. Why aim so low, when you can aim high? YG was a mainstream of my favorite type of music, so it was only natural for me to tryout. I was cut the first time I audition, but that gave me a reason to audition again for the same company. I made it in the second time.”

“You make me feel as though I’m living life without a goal…” Yoona said with a pout.

“Well you make me feel as though I’m living life hoping for too much,” Seungri told her, trying to cheer her up.

“I’m glad that I have you,” Yoona said with a smile and laid her hand on his thigh.

________________________________________________________________________

“Youngbae oppa,” Jessica said to break the silence.

“Don’t worry about him. He’s fine,” Taeyang said with a smile.

“I know, but… I just wanted to tell you that I miss you five. We all parted ways on bad conditions and misunderstandings, but maybe we should all really forget all of it.”

“We should, but there is one problem. I agree to forget the pass, but that doesn’t mean that the rest of my members or your members agree to that. So people are more hardheaded than others.”

“At least I have you. You’re someone that’s willing to forget the past,” Jessica said with a hopeful smile.

Taeyang just chuckled a bit.

“You’re a really sweet guy, and Yuri’s lucky to have you,” Jessica said and started to walk ahead of Taeyang.

Taeyang stopped for a moment, and ran towards Jessica, “What makes you think that Yuri and I are together?”

“I don’t think. I know.”

Taeyang just shook his head, deciding to end the conversation here. The two continued to walk, and soon they had to split up. Taeyang took the right corridor, and Jessica took the left corridor. If one of them were to find Seungri, Yoona, or Taeyeon, they were to bring them back to this intersection.

________________________________________________________________________

Tiffany was walking down the hallway when she heard footsteps, which was odd, since the halls were pretty much clear this whole time she was walking. She looked behind to find a Taeyang, who didn’t really know that was Tiffany that was ahead of him.

“Oppa! Anyo!” Tiffany motioned for Taeyang to come up to her.

Taeyang jogged up a bit to reach her.

“Anyo.”

“So what are you doing in the halls, oppa?”

“I’m looking for Seungri, and now I’m helping to look for Yoona and Taeyeon also.”

“And how did you get pulled into that?”

“Jessica-yah needed the help, so I agreed to it.”

Tiffany gave a little eye-smile, “Well then why don’t we look together.”

“Sure, why not.” 

“So…”

“So…”

“Do you guys ever talk about me or SNSD?”

“Excuse me?”

“Oh nothing…”

“No go ahead,” Taeyang said trying to be a gentleman.

“I asked you if you and your members talk about me or SNSD.”

Taeyang laughed.

“Oppa! Don’t laugh! That’s why I didn’t want to repeat myself, and besides I was just trying to start a friendly conversation!” Tiffany said and gave him a little push.

Taeyang continued to laugh and looked at her, “It’s alright, but that question might not start a friendly conversation, depending on how I answer that.”

Tiffany hit him on the arm.

“Fine, I’ll answer nicely.”

“Good, let’s hear it!” Tiffany said and in excitement, she cling onto Taeyang’s arm, which got him surprised, “Sorry oppa…” Tiffany let go. 

“Anyways, we do talk about you girls, and a lot.”

“How so?!”

“Well, you’re really popular among our company’s people.”

“Come on! Quit holding it in! More details!”

“Okay, once, when Big Bang was in Japan and were promoting together, we shared a dorm room. We really missed Korea, so we ordered some Korean channels for our television. We were flipping around when you girls were performing came on. You girls were performing Genie. TOP hyung stared with his jaw dropped with a little bit of drool drooping from his lips. Little Seunghyun got up from his seat and sat closer to the television set. Jiyong and Daesung got up and tried to dance your dance. Jiyong liked it so much, that on the next broadcast he recorded the dance and saved it onto his computer. He watches it sometimes when he’s down and lonely.”

“Hahahaha!” Tiffany broke out laughing, “How about you and among your company?”

“Eh! I played it cool. As for the company, Jiyong liked it so much that he shared it to everyone. The president watched it, and told 2NE1 to step it up a notch. Gummy noona recorded the song for fun. The producers, Teddy and my friend Kush did a parody of it, but never posted it online. The dancers would use it to freestyle. And well Jiyong liked it so much that he got the rest of us to learn the dance. Daesung and Seungri were eager to do it, TOP hyung was making jokes about it, Seven hyung and I got drawn into learning it. We have it on video too, but we really don’t want to post it or share it. Jiyong did the same with for Gee. I also remembered that the first time Jiyong decided to share it, he and a bunch of the male dancers were sitting at the one of the tables of the cafeteria, and they were just crowding around the laptop watching you girls dance.”

Tiffany continued to laugh.

“How about you girls? Do you ever talk about us?”

“Well, I’ll be honest with you. We love your music, and I’m not saying that because you’re here. I seriously mean it. For me, your music was like American music. There were a lot of similarities, so I fell for it right when I heard it. Hip-hop and rap are trends in America, so as a teen I listened to a lot of it. And same goes to Jessica too. Hyoyeon likes it, because it was that kind of music that you could dance too. Sooyoung and Sunny are fan girls over your music, since it’s so different than all of the music that we usually listen too. Yuri has always liked R&B, so it was easy for her to fall for it also. As for Seohyun and Taeyeon, well those two are a bit old-fashioned. Seohyun doesn’t seem to care too much what kind of music she listens her. And Taeyeon, well if she hates a song, she hates it, and if she likes a song, she likes it. There’s no such thing as okay for her. She’s not into rap and hip-hop too much either. So she likes the smoother songs by you guys than the loud club music. As for the company, we use your songs for the trainees. And you all are highly respected by everyone. SHINee loves you guys to where they like you a lot more than us, and we’re females. F(x) is just your typical fans. TVXQ are jealous that they can’t do your style of music, since they have to stick to their own sound. Our president always watches the charts when you guys are promoting. BoA unnie also said that you guys leaders in the industry and that we should look at you guys as role models. And as for Super Junior, well they like to make fun of you, but take that as a compliment. It’s better than it sounds.”

Taeyang laughed really hard. And so did Tiffany. 

“Hey let me use the restroom,” Taeyang said, “You go ahead. I’ll catch up later.”

“Okay.”

Tiffany began to walk ahead, and she got to the stage. She was backstage of the stage, and could see everything that was happening on stage. And I mean everything. She found Yoona I can tell you that. As for the rest, you can figure it out yourself. Fany saw the two be very playful with each other. Lots of skinship… Anyways, she saw how happy they were and didn’t want to interrupt. She especially paid attention to Seungri. He looked happy, and she was afraid that if he knew that she was there, everything would go awkward in front of Yoona. But someone else’s happiness could mean sadness for another. Tiffany missed the times that she spent with him in Japan. Sure, he followed her around like a little lackey, but he was still a good friend. She knew that he liked her, but she played with his feelings. And now maybe her feelings were being a little played with also. It’s her fault all in all, but it’s starting to grow into something that it wasn’t just her fault. Suddenly she noticed Taeyang walking up.

Taeyang had seen the two on stage as he enters, and he called out to them before he reached Tiffany. As he walks onto the stage, he walked past Tiffany, and she clung onto him to make it look like she came in with him.

The two on the stage hearing his voice, started to pretend to be awkward with one of another. Seungri quickly got up.

“Hyung, do you need something?”

“Yeah! My ice! Where is it?!”

“About that…”

Taeyang grabbed him by the ear, “About that, what? You said that you were going out to get ice, and instead you go hang out with a girl. That would be lying to your hyung!”

“I’m sorry, hyung! I’ll go get your ice! Just don’t rip off my ear!”

“Just let him go. He was going to get ice and I saw him, so I asked if he would like to accompany me,” Yoona said giving Taeyang a cute look.

Taeyang let go of Seungri ear, which is now a bit red. Yoona started to massage it, and Tiffany’s face got red. Suddenly, she realized that she was mad, and asked herself why, since she never liked Seungri in the first place. 

“Next time, don’t lie to me. If you’re going somewhere, then just tell me.”

“Okay…”

“And as for you Yoona, I want you back in that dressing room, right now!” Tiffany said scolding her with a pointing finger at the direction of the exit, “You lied to all of us too!”

“Fine…” Yoona said and she started to leave. She waved goodbye to Seungri with a sad face, while being dragged by Tiffany back.

Tiffany turned around, and thanked Taeyang for helping, “Oppa! Thank you so much for helping us find Yoona!”

“I’ll see later!” Taeyang said and turned to Seungri, who had an intense look at Tiffany as she walked away, “We should head back too.”

Seungri stood there for a moment, but followed his hyung later.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon got down from the roof of the van, but he helped Taeyeon down, he heard someone from inside the building coming outside in their direction. He quickly got Taeyeon down, and the two hid behind the van.

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica walked towards the door for the exit to the backstage parking lot. She thought she heard voices outside, but when she walked outside, it was an empty lot. Sica started to walk back inside, but turned around to look up at the stars. They looked the same as the night when her Jiyong and her had that argument. It was their last night in Japan. And it ended in an argument, an argument that could have been resolved if the two weren’t so stubborn. She smiled at the stars, because even though that it was an argument, it was something that the two shared. A moment that’s what they shared. But then a tear fell. Even though it was a moment that they shared together, it was a moment that hurt their relationship. Looking around, it was the same parking lot where G-Dragon gave her a cold stare before he left in that limousine.

Jessica looked back up at the stars and said, “Why do you always have to be there when something happens? Is fate written in you? Do you, stars, hold destiny?” She looked down, shook her head, and gave out a little scream for relief, “I shouldn’t think like that… I can’t blame something on stars or anything else. Fault can only be caused by a human being.” With a drooped head, she walked back in.

As she walked with her head down, she didn’t notice where she was going, she just knew that she had to go straight, since that was the only direction down the hall. Suddenly Sica bumped into something hard.

“Ouch!” Jessica looked up.

“I’m sorry. Are you okay?” Taeyang said putting his hand on her forehead to check for bruises or blemishes. 

“I’m fine Youngbae oppa. What are you doing here?”

“I found Yoona and Seungri, and I was curious to where you were. You were taking awhile, so I thought that I’d just come and look for you.”

Jessica smiled, “You’re a really sweet guy, Youngbae oppa…”

Taeyang gave a smile also, “Come on let’s go back.” Taeyang went behind her and gave her a little push.

________________________________________________________________________

“So, hyung? How have you been lately?” Daesung said trying to start a conversation with TOP.

“I’ve been doing fine,” TOP said with a blank look on his face, with no eye contact with Daesung.

“You don’t seem like it,” Daesung said.

“I have my reasons…”

Suddenly Seungri walks in.

“And where have you been?” Daesung asked him.

“Just around…”

“From now on, don’t lie to us,” TOP told him.

“Yeah, whatever, I got the lecture from Youngbae hyung…”

The three sat around in silent. Daesung started texting on his cell phone, Seungri watched television, and TOP walked outside to make a call.

“Hey Jihye, can I get some dance lessons from you when you have the free time.”

“Yeah sure! No problem at all… I’ll call you later to setup a day.”

“Thanks, bye.”

“Bye.”

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon and Taeyeon came out from behind the van.

“Oppa, did you hear that?”

“What?” G-Dragon said dusting of his pants from kneeling on the ground.

“What Jessica said.”

“Yeah, and…”

“Well what do you make of it?”

“The past, that’s what I make of it. Come on, let’s go,” GD said as he started back.

Taeyeon watched him walk for awhile, and shook her head. Then she followed him inside.

Soon each group had all of their members come back to their rooms. And everyone else got home. Yuri was feeling sick, but decided to stay home for just one day to see if she got any better. Jessica and Tiffany were coming down with a little bit of a depression, because of their love life. Yoona’s and Taeyeon’s personalities have gotten a bit bubblier. Sunny’s growing to be more short-tempered. Hyoyeon’s developing a worry for G-Dragon. Sooyoung’s been having dreams of Taeyang. And Seohyun is well…Seohyun.

As for the BB boys, they’ve been developing their own personality changes. TOP and Daesung have been thinking a lot deeper than usual. Taeyang’s mind is constantly thinking of Yuri, and he’s been worried about her. She just looked so sick to him, that he’s really worried that it might be something serious. G-Dragon’s starting develop a crush for Taeyeon. And Seungri for Yoona. 

________________________________________________________________________

The girls got home and they all took their showers. Yuri and Seohyun were in bed. The others were sitting around the living doing nothing. Soon other got tired and bed was their option. Taeyeon noticing that everybody’s gone, dialed G-Dragon’s number. 

“Oppa!”

“Anyo! Cutie!”

“I’m lonely…”

G-Dragon just laughed through the phone. 

“Entertain me!” 

“I don’t know… I’m a bit tired right now…”

“Well I’m not! I was hoping that you would want to play a little bit over the phone!”

“Fine.” G-Dragon started singing some songs over the phone. And the night went by with the two laughing and playing on the phone. It was to the extent that G-Dragon slept in until four in the afternoon the next day, and Taeyeon was found the next morning on the couch sleeping with the phone in her hands.

________________________________________________________________________

The next morning, Yuri couldn’t find the energy to get out of bed. She just felt bad overall. Her body was weak, that it ached. Her head was suffering the aftermath of an explosion. Her throat felt as if a cat just gave it a good scratch. She took her body temperature, and it was a pretty high fever. Yuri got the other girls to drive her to the hospital.

Yuri sat on the patient’s checkup bed waiting for the doctor to come in with some results. And then he came in.

“It seems as though you’re diagnosed with H1N1.”

“What?! But I’m usually always healthy. It’s been almost two years, since I’ve been sick!”

“Calm down… If you’re usually a healthy person, you’ll get through this easy enough, as long as you get as much rest as you can, and drink you’re fluids. You’ll be fine.”

“Fine…”

“You are not to leave your home, okay? One, you’re going to need the rest, and second, so that it doesn’t get anyone else sick.”

“I got it…” Yuri left the room, and the girls drove her back to the dorm. 

“You know, I think you should go home,” Tiffany told her.

“Yeah, that would be a good idea,” Hyoyeon said.

“Why?”

“Because we can’t care for you,” Sunny told her.

“Your mother can properly care for you if you’re home,” Jessica said.

“That way, we won’t get sick too,” Sooyoung said, but everyone just stared at her, “What? You want to get sick too?”

“I guess you’re right…” Yuri said with a drooped head, “I’ll go pack some things and can one of you drive me to my house?”

“I’ll do it,” Hyoyeon said.

And so, Yuri went in backed some clothes into a backpack, and Hyoyeon dropped her off at the front of Yuri’s house. As Hyoyeon left, Yuri waved goodbye with a sad face. She went into her home and told her mother that she was diagnosed with H1N1. Her mother was surprised, but welcomed her warmly into her old home. Yuri immediately went to her old bedroom and lied down. She couldn’t sleep, because she felt so bad that she was the sick one and couldn’t be with the other girls. Soon, boredom fell upon her. But then she realized that she was alone, well except for her mother and father downstairs. Still she could do whatever she wanted, without her other members knowing. So she decided to contact her Youngbae oppa.

She texted: “BaeBae oppa! I’m sick  with H1N1 (and lonely…)” Then she took a picture of herself with a sad face, and sent it.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang, who just got back from a run, just finished breakfast. He was washing his dishes when he got a text from Yuri.

He texted back: “I hope you feel better… Let me visit you! Where u At?”

He got another one back: “I’m at my parents’ house…” He also got the address for her parents’ house, and he left the house immediately. Taeyang decided to walk to the grocery store across the street.

He walked around up and down the aisle, “What is that thing that you get for sick people that I see in those American movies, again…? That’s right! Chicken noodle soup! Oh! Fruits too! And some ginger tea for her throat!” Taeyang took a couple of cans of soup, and ran back home. He cooked it in a pot, covered it with aluminum. For the fruits, he put them into a bag. He poured the tea into a thermos. He went to find something nice to put on, and left the house. Taeyang decided to take his own black convertible. 

He drove to her house, and left the stuff in the car. Taeyang rung the door bell and was met by Yuri’s father.

“Um… Anyohaseyo…” Taeyang said and gave him a bow, “Is this Kwon Yuri’s home?”

“Yes, yes it is. May I ask you who you are?”

“Oh, I’m a friend of Yuri’s. I heard that she was sick, so I wanted to visit.”

“Aren’t you a singer? Taeyang, am I right?”

“Yes.” 

“I hear that you’re very famous, and have many accomplishments in the music industry.”

“Yes, sir…” Taeyang stiffened up.

“Calm down, I hear that you’re a good guy, but your hair does make you look like a hoodlum.”

Taeyang just remained silent at what he said. Suddenly, Yuri’s mother comes to the front door also. 

“Who is this?” She asks.

“A good friend of Yuri’s.”

Taeyang gave a bow, and said, “Anyohaseyo, my name is Dong Youngbae. My stage name is Taeyang.”

“I was just about to invite him in.”

“Fine then. Make yourself at home,” Yuri’s mother said with a smile.

“I heard that Yuri was sick, so I brought a couple of things to make her feel better. I left it in the car, let me go get it.”

Yuri’s father left back into the house, and her mother remained at the front door to watch Taeyang go get his things. Taeyang came back with a brown bag and a thermos. He handed that to her mother, and she brought it in. He went back outside to get the pot, and brought that in himself. 

“Wow! You’ve prepared a lot for my daughter!” 

Taeyang scratched the back of his head with a smile, “I guess I did!”

“She’s in her room right now. I’m sure she’ll be happy to see you.”

“Thank you.”

Taeyang walked to her room, and opened the door. She was covered in her bedcovers.

“Yuri-yah,” He called out.

Yuri, who has just awoken from a short nap, turned to face Taeyang, “Youngbae oppa?”

Taeyang gave a smile, “Sorry I didn’t mean to wake you up.”

“It’s okay. I’m glad to see you here. I hope I’m not too much of a burden…”

“No you’re not. I don’t have anything to do today anyways…” Taeyang pulled up a chair, and sat beside her bed, “So how are you feeling?”

“Really bad and weak…”

“I brought you some fruits, soup, and tea. It should help a little bit.”

“Awww! Thank you oppa, but you really didn’t have to…”

“Well are you hungry?” 

“Yeah, I haven’t had anything to eat all day.”

“Alright, give me a second,” Taeyang said and left the room. Soon he came back with a bowl of soup and a cup of tea.

“Oh! Chicken noodle soup! Tiffany made this for Seohyun when she had a fever once! Thank you oppa!” Yuri said clapping her hands.

Taeyang sat down with a smile, “Here I’ll feed you.”

Yuri blushed a bit, but gave him a smile.

Taeyang scooped up the soup and blew on it, since it was hot. He then fed it to Yuri. She giggled a bit upon taking in the spoon. And she continued to giggle again and again after a couple of spoonfuls. Taeyang couldn’t help, but smile out of happiness at the sound of her giggles. When she finished, he left the bowl on her desk, and let her drink her tea.

“You know, I love these herbal things. They’re really healthy for you!”

“Good to know, maybe you and I can go to a tea house sometimes and spend some alone time with each other.”

“Someday, I guess.”

The two continued to talk about a bunch of random things, and more of their interests. Food, music, shows, movies, more music, and health; pretty much a bunch of random things, but the two are enjoying each other’s company, and are learning more about each other through the simple things. Simplicity can mean so much.

Yuri’s parents were standing at the door watching the two converse. Both Taeyang and Yuri had no idea that they were there. Her parents smiled at the sight that their daughter is happy, even at a time of sickness. The two decided to leave the kids alone, by going grocery shopping.

“Yuri, your father and I are both going grocery shopping. We’ll be back in awhile. Taeyang, you make yourself feel comfortable.”

“Bye!” Her father simply said.

Both of her parents left the house.

“You think your parents left on purpose for us?”

“Probably, but take that as a compliment. They trust you with me, especially my father. He can be critical at times…”

“I know. He criticized my hair when he answered the door. He said I looked like a hoodlum.”

“Oh… Sorry…”

“No! Don’t be. It shows that your father is protective of you and loves you. That’s what makes a father a good father.”

“How are your parents like?”

“To be honest, I don’t know much about the little things about them, like their interests, but the only thing that I need to know about them is that they love me.”

“How come you don’t know the little things about them?”

“Well, when I was little, I wouldn’t pay attention to those things. When I got older, my parents didn’t have the money to raise me well enough. We were a poor family. I had to share a bedroom with my older brother. Anyways, when I just got to be a teen, my parents sent me to live with my aunt and uncle.”

“I’m sorry… That makes me feel as though I undermine all of the things that I have…”

“It’s alright, don’t be sorry. It’s my life anyways, and if it weren’t for that I wouldn’t be here as a singer or in your bedroom talking to you.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, first off, my when I moved to my aunt and uncle’s house, my mother used her saved money to buy me a long, white grand piano. She knew how much I loved music, that’s why she bought it. I learned how to play, just because of that. To me, back then, it was the closest thing to becoming an artist, was to learn how to play that piano, and well too. Second, one summer, my uncle thought it would be good for my cousin and me to go to a couple of acting classes for kids just for fun at a university. There, I was lucky enough to be chosen to be put into a movie, and then into Jinu and Sean’s music video. Because of that music video, I was able to meet Jiyong, who’s become such a dear friend to me. At the end of the shooting, I didn’t want to leave this kind of thing behind, so I begged President Yang to let me become a trainee under his supervision. He told me that he would think about it and give me a call. After months of anxious waiting, I didn’t receive any call at all. So I personally went all the way to his office and cried and begged to him. After that day, I was a trainee at YG. Because of all of this I’m able to sit here with you. My parents were thinking best for me, and let me stay with my aunt and uncle. So I’m very thankful towards them.”

Yuri shed a tear, “That was a sweet story…”

Taeyang wiped that lone tear falling from her cheek, “Don’t cry, please,” Taeyang shed a tear himself.

“Why are you crying oppa?” Yuri said with a weak voice.

“I just realized how hard my life has been, and now it’s so different, that I’m very thankful. And because you’re shedding tears.”

Both of them wiped the tears of each other away with a smile across their face. Both realized in their minds that they both just shared a moment with each other. Yuri hugged Taeyang, and snuggled her head at wear it laid during the hug. She closed her eyes. Taeyang let her go, and the two smiled at each other. Suddenly they both burst into laughter.

“Let me got get some fruit that I brought.”

“Okay.”

Taeyang walked out and looked for a knife, “Yuri!” He yelled, “Where are the knives?!”

“The right draw besides the stove,” Yuri yelled back. 

“Found it!”

Yuri sitting in her room realizing that Taeyang was taking awhile and it’s no fun staying in bed, so she walked into the kitchen to check on Taeyang. She hugged Taeyang from behind and laid her head on his shoulders. 

“You should be in bed Yuri-yah. You need your rest.” 

“I know, but I’m not tired and it’s too boring…”

Taeyang just stayed silent. After awhile, Yuri stepped to the side, got a knife, grabbed one of the apples, and began to slice it.

“Careful not to cut yourself,” Taeyang said focusing on peeling his second orange.

“Oppa, do you care about me a lot?”

“Of course; I always get worried about you, when I hear any bad news about SNSD or you personally. Do you worry about me?”

“Of course I do oppa! I hold you very dear to my heart,” Yuri said with a smile, but with no eye contact. 

Taeyang shook his head, and sliced the orange into wedges. He looked over at Yuri, who has her hair behind her ears. “She’s so focus. And I guess when she puts her hair behind her ears, it means that she’s focus,” Taeyang thought in head. He smiled at what he saw, and held an orange wedge under her mouth. Yuri smiled without looking up, and took it. 

Taeyang started cutting bananas into little slices, when he got hit in the face by a slice of apple. When he turned to look towards Yuri, she was looking down, starting to slice her next apple.

“Are you trying to be playful with me?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about oppa,” Yuri said with a smile and once again, no eye contact. 

Taeyang turned back around, and continued slicing. Soon, Yuri was hit by a slice of banana. Yuri ignored it, but smiled. She started washing the blueberries. Taeyang got hit in the face with a blueberry. So he decided to cut the tops of the strawberries off, but he didn’t want to throw something like a strawberry at Yuri, because of its size. So he stepped closer to Yuri grabbed a handful of blueberries, backed away, and was about to throw it at her when Yuri threw one at him before he could. He suddenly threw the whole handful. Yuri covered herself, and went for more. 

The two continue to go at it for awhile, but Yuri, about to throw another handful, tripped on a couple of blueberries on the floor. Taeyang quickly stepped forward to catch her, but instead they both fell over. Yuri was lying on top of Taeyang laughing and Taeyang under Yuri laughing. Slowly, Yuri wrapped her arms around his neck, tucked her head on his chest, and continued to laugh. Taeyang then wrapped his arms around her waist. The two continued to laugh to the point where their faces grew red. 

Later, Yuri heard the sound of the front door opening, and she knew that it was her parents. Yuri immediately got off of Taeyang, and Taeyang did the same upon hearing the sound of the door open. 

“Mother!” Yuri said dusting off her pants.

“My goodness, what happened here?!”

“Oh nothing… We’ll clean it up…” Yuri said, trying to escape from explaining the whole scenario.

Taeyang just stood there with his hands behind his back, and gave a smile.

“Alright then…”

The two of them started cleaning up the blueberries, and every once in awhile they would reach for the same ones and their hands touched. Every time that happened, a smile would cross their face.

“So what to do now…” Taeyang said throwing the last one into the trash can.

“Let’s go back to my room!” Yuri whispered into his ear, and took a head start.

Taeyang smiled, grabbed the plate of fruit of what’s left, and followed behind her. 

In her room, the two shared more stories and interests. Soon, Taeyang got a text from G-Dragon, and had to leave. 

“You have to leave?” Yuri asked him with a pout.

“Yeah, Jiyong wants me to meet him somewhere.”

“Fine…”

“Sorry…”

Taeyang took his thermos and keys off of Yuri’s desk and headed out of his room with Yuri following behind. 

“Are you leaving already?” Yuri’s mother asked.

“Yes.”

“Why don’t you stay for dinner?”

Hearing this, Yuri’s face lit up with a smile, hoping that he would stay, but went straight back to a pout right after Taeyang’s answer of “No.”

Taeyang walked out of the front door, and Yuri stayed on the steps.

“Bye oppa!”

Taeyang got to his car, looked back with a smile, and waved good bye. Sitting in his car, he got another text from G-Dragon:

“where r u? come on! mall now! need ur help!”

Taeyang laid his head on the wheel, and said, “I really wanted to stay… This better be good Jiyong…”

He started the car and drove to the COEX Mall. 

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon was standing in front of the mall with sunglasses on and a hoodie with the hood over his head. He was whistling impatiently. 

“Where is he…?” He mumbled under his breath.

Taeyang soon arrived, and creep up on G-Dragon, while he was looking the other way.

G-Dragon turned around, and was surprised upon seeing Taeyang in his face.

He let out a breath of relief and said, “What was that for?! You scared me?!”

“I just thought that it would be fun.” 

“Whatever… Come on!” G-Dragon said beginning to walk towards the entrance. Taeyang followed.

As they walked through the mall, Taeyang was trying to figure out what G-Dragon was looking for by looking at the things that he looked at. “Purses… Women’s clothing… Jewelry…” Taeyang repeated the things that G-Dragon was looking at in his mind.

“Okay, what are you looking for?” Taeyang asked with impatience.

“Geez, what’s got you so upset?” G-Dragon turned around and asked him.

Taeyang shook his head, “Nothing…”

“Well, if you must know, I’m looking for a gift for a girl. It’s going to be her birthday soon, so I wanted to buy her something,” G-Dragon said with a smile as he continually looks for more items.

“Then how do I play into this?”

“Well, I wanted a second opinion on the gifts that I pick out, and it would have been lonely for me to go alone.”

“That’s why you called me out here?!”

“Yup, pretty much!”

Taeyang shook his head.

“Ooooooh… That looks nice…” G-Dragon said stopping by to be mesmerized by a piece of jewelry glimmering in the store’s display case. He quickly went in and asked the clerk to take out the piece of jewelry. 

“Here you go sir,” The clerk handed the necklace over to G-Dragon.

“This looks familiar, but I like this. What do you think, Youngbae?” 

“It’s nice, I guess,” Taeyang said to him, “It looks to simple though.”

“You just don’t have an eye for these things do you?”

Taeyang rolled his eyes at the remark.

The necklace was simply a solid, sterling silver heart with the engraving, “Dream A Little Dream.”

“I’ll take this!” G-Dragon said to the clerk, “Now for something a little bit more sophisticated… It’s March, so… What would be the birthstone?”

“I’m not sure… Is it amethyst?”

“No… That’s February. Aquamarine! That’s what it is!” G-Dragon exclaimed, “Do you have any earrings that have aquamarine gems in them?” He asked the clerk.

“We do, sir, but I’m afraid there is only one product available.”

“Well let’s see it.”

The clerk went across the room, and pulled out a pair of earrings. He carried it back over to G-Dragon and Taeyang. The earrings were very simple. It was a piece of sterling silver that wrapped around the aquamarine gem.

“Hmmm… It’s too simple…” Taeyang said.

“Simple things for a simple-minded girl…” G-Dragon said to himself, ignoring Taeyang’s comment, “I’ll take these, thank you!”

The clerk charged G-Dragon for the items, and let the two go. 

“Alright… Now for something cute and childish…” G-Dragon said.

“Enough with the gifts already… And if you want something childish, then go to a toy store or something…”

“That’s actually not a bad idea…” G-Dragon giving it thought, “Come on!” And he dragged Taeyang away. 

“Bite me…” Taeyang said with a blank look.

The two went into a toy store, with a persistent Taeyang wanting to leave. 

“If you calm down, I’ll buy you a toy,” G-Dragon said, mocking Taeyang’s stubbornness.

“You can’t buy me with toys like you can with TOP hyung. Besides, I’m happy with my limited edition Iron Man action figure…” 

G-Dragon, shaking his head, started looking for a gift.

“How about stuffed animal…? That’s cute and childish.”

“That’s a good idea too.”

So the two grown men went into the aisle where they sell dolls and stuffed animals. Upon walking into the aisle, a little girl stared at the two. Don’t forget, they were in an aisle that was mainly with girls, and to top it off, one had a mohawk and they other was wearing sunglasses with a hoodie over his head. The little girl just ran out of the aisle scared. 

“Let’s get the teddy bear,” G-Dragon said.

“That’s so original… and cheesy too. Go with the stuffed frog. It looks cooler.”

“Why would you give a girl a stuffed frog for her birthday? That’s just odd…”

“Well I wouldn’t give the bear. Everybody does that…”

“Well I’m going to get the stuffed tiger cub then. End of story.”

“Well that’s fine by me…”

So the two bought the items and left. Taeyang was still upset about not getting to stay with Yuri, but G-Dragon was satisfied that he was able to get Taeyeon a gift for her birthday.

G-Dragon texted Taeyeon:

“hey sweetaeng! where’s ur dorm located?”

Taeyeon texted him the location, and asked why, but all she got back was:

“you’ll find out soon! XOXO”

Taeyeon didn’t bother answering that text, because she melted at the hugs and kisses from G-Dragon.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon woke up the next morning with all of her members waking her up with a happy birthday song. 

“Shut up! I’m trying to sleep!” Taeyeon said, “You kids go back to sleep!” 

So every dispersed out the room. 

“I’m going back to bed,” Jessica said yawning and stretching her arms.

“That’s being real insensitive. It’s Taeyeon unnie’s birthday and you’re really going back to bed unnie?” Seohyun asked.

“Well she told us too. And don’t give me that maknae; I’ll do what I want!” Jessica said marching off to her room.

“I think we should make breakfast for Taeyeon!” Tiffany exclaimed her idea.

“Yeah! Let’s do that for her!” Hyoyeon said.

“I’ll supervise…” Sooyoung said leading herself off to the couch and turned on the television. 

“I’ll co-supervise…” Sunny said popping herself on the couch with Sooyoung. 

“Well that leaves four of us to cook,” Yoona said.

“No we have five don’t we?” Hyoyeon asked.

“The shikskin and the short one is being lazy on the couch. Taeyeon unnie is sleeping. Yuri is sick. And Sica is snoring in her room. That makes it nine minus five, which is four, Hyoyeon,” Tiffany said.

“My bad… I forgot about Yuri…” Hyoyeon said hiding her dumb moment.

“Unnie! We don’t have any plates…” Seohyun said pointing at the sink packed with dirty dishes. 

“Well get on it then! Wash them, and we’ll make the food,” Tiffany commanded.

“Go! Go!” Hyoyeon yelled.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon stood at the corner of the hallway. He looked back and down the hall to check if there was anybody around. With the clear of no one, he ran up to a door. He put the little, stuffed tiger cub on the ground with it sitting upright. Then he took the necklace he bought and put over the cub’s neck. GD took the little box of the earrings and putted it in the center of the cub’s front legs. As for the empty box of the necklace he put that under one of the front legs of the cub. Lastly, he leaned an envelope on the other front leg of the cub. He rung the doorbell, and ran down the steps as fast as he could. Walking outside, he had a satisfied smile.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon couldn’t go back to sleep, so she walked out of the room to check what the others are doing.

“Smells great girls!” Taeyeon said walking out, but soon she heard the doorbell.

Seohyun started to head for the door, but Taeyeon told her, “You’re working hard. I’ll answer it.”

Taeyeon opened the door and looked down the hall. No one, but then she looked down to see a little stuff animal. She picked it up and all of the little boxes around it and the envelope. She returned into the dorm, and put the things on the kitchen table. The first thing that she did was open up envelope. Inside was a card. The cover of it was a professionally hand-drawn picture of her. The inside of the card read:

“Dear my closed-minded girl,

Happy birthday! I told you that you would know soon enough! Anyways, I got bored one day and I looked SNSD. Your profiles came up, and I found out that your birthday was coming soon, and I wanted to do something for you. Well… I can’t do something for you right now, but at least I got you a gift. So in thought of you, I set out to buy you a gift. Something simple for you, something unique to remind you of me, and something cute like you. I hope you enjoy your gift, and I’m sorry if you don’t like it (I tried my best!). Anyways, White Day is coming up soon, and I hope that I’ll be able to see then, because I have something special in store for you! Lastly, I wanted to wish you a very happy birthday. *winks*

-Your Open-Minded Heartbreaker”

Taeyeon smiled, blushed, and any other reaction a girl can release when romance has stricken her. She hugged the letter, and squealed a bit.

“What’s that about?” Tiffany asked.

“Nothing! It’s for me, and only for me!” Taeyeon said hugging the letter and spinning around in circles. She stuffed it back into the envelope. 

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica sat in her room, not being able to go back to sleep. She rolled around in the covers trying to find a girl position to fall asleep in, but a fail is a fail. She faced her nightstand, and noticed a necklace. The necklace was simply a solid, sterling silver heart with the engraving, “I Love You.” She held it in her hands for awhile, cried for a minute, put it into the draw of her nightstand, and walked out of her room.

________________________________________________________________________

Jessica walked out of her room to notice a stuffed tiger cub, and little boxes on the table.

Taeyeon took the necklace of the tiger cub’s neck, “This is so cute!”

Jessica suddenly notices the necklace, and how familiar it looked. She walked over to get a better look. It was the same necklace that she bought in Japan. Well, G-Dragon bought it. She saw it in the window of a store, and she loved it so much, but she didn’t want to bother G-Dragon in buying it, since he’s bought her so many things. But when she went to use the restroom, upon coming out G-Dragon showed her the necklace. Apparently he bought for her while she went to use the restroom. It was the most romantic thing that a guy has done for her. Taeyeon’s necklace wasn’t exactly the same, since Jessica’s necklace has the engraving of “I Love You” and Taeyeon’s “Dream A Little Dream.” Other than that, everything else about the necklace was the same.

“Nice necklace,” Jessica said emotionlessly.

“Are you okay?” Taeyeon asked noticing the expression on her face.

“I just miss someone that I really cared about…” Jessica said, “But I’m okay!” She headed into the kitchen to help the others.

Taeyeon opened the box of earrings and squealed at that too. But the others were getting jealous looks on their faces that she has gifts and they don’t, so Taeyeon put on her earrings and necklace, picked up the little jewelry boxes, and hugged the little stuff tiger cub to where it’s head covered half of her face. She cutely dragged her feet to her room.

Someone is having one heck of a good birthday…

________________________________________________________________________

After a couple of days of being sick, Yuri woke up in the middle of the night without feeling that horrid feeling of being sick. It was a little after midnight, and Yuri couldn’t sleep, but at least she was feeling herself again. She thought that she should take the chance and talk to her “friend.”

She texted:

“YB oppa! I feel better! White Day is coming up… And I’m free… Just wanted to tell you that…”

Yuri closed her phone and laid there hoping for a bit of feedback.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang and Boss, whom was lying beside him, were suddenly awoken by a ring from his phone. Boss’ head popped up like a prairie dog’s. Taeyang patted his head to tell him to lay back home. He rubbed his eyes, brushed his hair up, since it fell flat throughout the night, and checked his phone. A smile crossed the guy’s face. Youngbae rubbed his forehead, and texted back.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri’s phone gave off a ring of an incoming message, which read:

“We’ll see. Sleep well, and get better.”

Yuri didn’t answer back knowing that she probably awoken Taeyang. And she wanted him to have his rest, because she cares so much. She laid her phone on the desk beside her bed, and bit her lower lip with the top row of her teeth in happiness. Suddenly, she found falling to sleep a lot easier than before, especially when that sleep involved a good dream of her and him.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri and Tiffany were on their way home from the live audience show of Music Core. Yuri then receives a text:

“Meet me tomorrow at the World Cup Stadium Park. I have a surprise for you.”

Yuri was squealing in her seat, which then received a stare from Tiffany.

“What are you all excited about?”

“Nothing. Nothing, at all,” Yuri said with a smile.

Tiffany just shook her head, and took a nap.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon was in the kitchen looking for something to snack on when she receives a text:

“Tomorrow, stand outside of your dorm at 9 in the morning!”

It was from GD and she was happy enough that she forgot about snacking and went straight to bed, hoping for tomorrow to come faster than it should be.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona sat in her room, when something hit the window, twice. It spooked her out a bit, so she decided to look out the window to see what or who it was. She opened the window.

“Seungri!” Yoona yelled out the window.

“Shhh!!! Don’t yell! We’ll get caught by more than just your members, but the whole neighborhood! Just meet me at the candy shop downtown, tomorrow!”

“Are you doing this, because it’s White Day tomorrow?” Yoona said with a sneaky smile.

“Maybe… Just go back in!” Seungri said waving, but before he left, he blew her a kiss.

Yoona just laughed really hard and went back in. 

Seungri smiled and left.

________________________________________________________________________

And so it’s D-Day for three girls and three boys. White Day! 

But to be honest, Taeyang was feeling as nervous as he was when he went on that blind date with Yuri for some reason. Probably, because this is the first time they’ve been on a date together, since their trip to Japan. G-Dragon was feeling poised, and to him, romance is in the air. He’s prepared chocolates and a bouquet of roses, and anything else that was classically that’s involved on special days that involved women and romance. As for Seungri, he’s been practicing facial expressions all night long.

And for the girls… they weren’t nervous at all, except for Yoona. Taeyeon feeling bubblier than usual is very excited for this date. Yuri was also really happy; since the one of the first things, after being cured from her sickness, was that she gets to celebrate White Day with Taeyang. Lastly, Yoona was a bit nervous about being questioned by the others, and the usual dating worries.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon was walking out of her room with her purse, and with all the others cleaning up their plates from breakfast. 

“Where are you going?” Sooyoung asked her while putting away the dry plates into the higher cabinets. 

“No where to your concern.”

Soon Yoona came out, all dolled up.

“And you! Why are you all dressed up?” Hyoyeon asked her while washing the pan.

“No where, I’m just trying on some clothes.”

“And makeup?”

“Why not?”

Hyoyeon shook her head and continued what she was doing.

Next, Yuri came out in a nice, white summer dress with a sun hat. Everyone stopped and stared.

“And how about this one?” Tiffany said pointing at Yuri with an eye smile.

“Yeah… This one’s all dressed up too,” Sunny said picking at Yuri’s dress. 

“So where are you going unnie?” Seohyun said taking a sip of water.

“No where important. You should just know that I’ll be back before the day ends,” Yuri said walking out of the door before the others can ask anymore questions.

“So how about you two?” Tiffany said pointing at the other two that are dressed up and standing around.

“What time is it?” Taeyeon asked.

“About ten till nine,” Hyoyeon told her.

“Oh! I got ten minutes to be downstairs!” Taeyeon suddenly rushed out the door. 

“That one’s up to something…” Sooyoung said, “Especially since it’s White Day,” She stared at Yoona, who was the last of the three standing.

“So… What’s going on?” Sunny asked her.

“Nothing that I know of!” Suddenly, Yoona try to make it out the door, but Hyoyeon blocked it.

“Unnie! Let me by!”

“Not until you tell us your plans!”

“I’m just going out okay…”

“Where, exactly?” Tiffany asked.

“I’m… Going to… To… To the… Candy store!”

“Why? To pick up men on White Day? Because you shouldn’t lower yourself to that,” Sunny said jokingly.

“No! It’s just that…” Yoona said hesitating, “That we all wish that we got chocolates on White Day, so I’m going to go buy some so that we don’t seem lonely!” 

“That’s pitiful…” Tiffany said in English and walked off.

“Whatever then…” Hyoyeon said unblocking the door.

As soon as it was unblocked, Yoona ran out. Sooyoung stuck her head out of the door and yelled down the hall, “Get me the little chocolates with caramel or fudge inside!”

Yoona yelled back with a thumb up, “Will do!” And continued to run downstairs.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon ran downstairs and checked the time off of her phone, “Thank God! I have eight minutes left!”

After the eight minutes, G-Dragon arrived at the exact time of nine. Taeyeon seeing him arrived got all excited. She jumped a little with a smile, and quickly opened the door. As Taeyeon, the first thing that she noticed was a heart-shaped box of chocolates and a bouquet of flowers. She picked them up and smiled at Jiyong. And GD had to make a little comment, “Cute little braided pigtails!” 

Taeyeon laughed at him for a bit, “Thanks. Just drive...!”

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona just arriving downstairs looked out of the glass door to notice Taeyeon get into an unfamiliar car. She tried to look to see who the driver was, but Taeyeon held up a bouquet of flowers and Yoona couldn’t spot the driver because he was too covered up.

After the car left, Yoona took a taxi and was driven to the candy shop downtown. There she waited for awhile, and then Seungri arrived. Yoona gave him a smile, and he did the same. Without any words, he grabbed her hands and led her into the store. At that Yoona started to blush with a surprised look on her face.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri decided not to take her car, and just walked to the location. At the park, she noticed many couples on the bench sharing their moments together on this day of White Day. The young were kissing and feeding each other chocolates, and the old were holding hands while taking a walk. It warms Yuri’s heart and she smiled. She modestly walked over to the small riverside of the park. Upon turning the corner, she noticed a sleeping Taeyang, under a tree, lying on a red and white checkered blanket with a picnic basket beside him. 

“So that’s his surprise!” She said to herself, “He’s so sweet…” Yuri sat down beside him. She stared at him with dreamy intent, and then laid down next to him. She creep closer to him, looped his arm around her, and then laid her head on his chest. After a couple of minutes, she fell asleep. Soon after though, Taeyang woke up. He saw Yuri beside him. He let out a breath and nudged a bit to make himself comfortable, but then Yuri was awoken by that sudden movement. She wiped her eyes, and Taeyang found this cute. He wiped her eyes, and that totally awoken her. The two smiled contently at each other, and they both got up.

“So… Are you hungry?” Taeyang asked her.

“Not really… Actually, I can eat.”

Taeyang got the food out of the picnic basket, and the two began to eat. 

“So, when did you get this idea?” Yuri asked him while covering her chewing mouth.

“It’s just one of those kinds of dates that I always wanted to pull off for my girl.”

“So you have fantasies?”

“I’m a desperate guy…” 

“It’s okay. I have my own, but this is really nice. Us, sitting by a small river on a sunny day, that’s a bit windy. We’re under a beautiful cherry blossom tree with the wind blowing the petals off of the tree. A nice simple lunch on White Day. All that’s missing is some candy…” Yuri said hinting to Taeyang.

Taeyang gave a chuckle, “So you might be disappointed at this, but I didn’t bring any candy, but-”

“Oppa! Why didn’t you bring me anything?! It’s White Day, oppa?!” Yuri complained like a kid.

Taeyang crawled behind the kneeling, complaining Yuri and hugged her waist, “If you let me finished my statement, you wouldn’t be complaining,” Taeyang said sweetly, “I didn’t bring any candy, but I brought a chocolate cake topped with caramel-filled chocolates.”

Yuri’s eyes lit up, “Ooooooh! That’s even better!” Yuri clapped her hands together and gave Taeyang a kiss on the cheek. 

Taeyang crawled over to the basket and got the cake out, sliced it, and gave a piece to Yuri. He didn’t have any himself, and Yuri noticing that crawled over and fed him. He forced a piece down his throat and his taste-buds began to accept the taste only to crave for more. Taeyang laid his head down on Yuri’s lap, and she continually fed him. After awhile, she laid down the plate, and the two decided to enjoy the moment.

“Youngbae oppa; you said that you used to share a room with your older brother right?”

“Yeah, and…”

“Well, what’s he like?”

A smile crossed Taeyang’s face, “Well, I would describe him as the brother that’s just like any other brother.”

“Well what do you mean by that?”

“I mean there’s nothing special about him.”

“But there’s always something special about your siblings.”

“Well for my brother there isn’t much. He was a bit bossy at times, and other times, he looks out for me. But I do have a lot to be thankful for from him.”

“What kind of things?”

“My love for music,” Taeyang said with a bit of hesitation, “Sharing a room with him meant I had to listen to what he listened to and such. He listened to Michael Jackson and rap music. I got so accustomed to it, that sometimes when he was gone, I would play them and dance to them in privacy. It was the only time where I could be so carefree. Even after when I had to live with my aunt and uncle, every night I would listen to the radio. It was that light that lit up the darkness of my sadness of those depressed times. I would shut everyone out when I lived with my aunt and uncle, because I missed my parents, my brother, and my old friends. The radio became my only friend. So I owe my love for music to my brother. Without that love, I wouldn’t be able to do what I’m doing today.”

“You two are really close aren’t you?”

“I guess you could say that Hyunbae and I are close. So do you have any siblings?”

“I’m like you.”

“So you have an older brother?”

“Yup!”

“How’s your relationship with him?”

“Hyukjoon and I have a good relationship now, but during my childhood I didn’t like him at all. In fact, I still have grudges against him for a couple of things.”

Taeyang gave her a look.

“What?”

“You’re a scary person,” Taeyang told her.

“Well he made me that way!”

“Well what did you not like about him?”

“He would always get rough with me. And we physically and verbally fight each other a lot. Plus, my parents would always spoil him more than they did me!” Yuri said sounding upset.

“Don’t you think you’re being a bit petty about that?” Taeyang said laughing a bit. 

“Nope, I’m not.”

“You have a picture of him?”

Yuri went through her bag and pulled out a picture of her brother and her.

“You two look like twins…”

“Are you saying that I look like a man?”

“You know what I mean…”

“How about Hyunbae? Do you have a picture?”

Taeyang pulled out his wallet and gave Yuri a picture.

“He looks hotter than you,” Yuri said jokingly.

Taeyang got up and tried to snatch the picture away from Yuri, but she kept it away from his grasp. 

“Give that back, Yuri!”

Yuri got up and started running, “I think I’ll keep this one!”

Taeyang began to chase her. Yuri ran behind a tree and Taeyang chased her around it. Taeyang tripped on a root and fell over. Yuri went over to check on the fallen Taeyang, stumbled on her shoe, and keeled over herself. She fell on top of Taeyang, and the two couldn’t stop the laughter. Taeyang took back his picture, and the two continued to enjoy their time together. 

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon consistently pestered G-Dragon about where they were going. They passed by so many places where most couples would go to for White Day. 

“Where are we going?”

“I don’t know anymore.”

“Don’t joke with me.”

“I’m being honest with you. I was going to take you the amusement park, but I realized that there were way too many people there. We would get caught. I thought of a movie, but that was way too original and no fun at all. How about a bowling alley?”

“Right now, anywhere would be fine. I just don’t want to be sitting in the car all day…” Taeyeon said as she stared out the window.

G-Dragon didn’t say a word and just drove her there. Upon walking in, Taeyeon was awed by the lights. This wasn’t any bowling alley. It was filled with lights. All of the bowling balls were glow in the dark. The place was dark, but neon. G-Dragon was satisfied with the look on her face and took her farther in. They got everything setup and began a game, but Taeyeon didn’t know how to play. 

“Oppa! Teach me… Please…” Taeyeon said with a pout towards G-Dragon. He fell for it, which showed through a smile. He got up and walked towards her. They both faced the bowling lane. He wrapped his left arm around her waist, tucked his head on her shoulder, and he held on to her right arm with his right hand. He showed her how to run up to the lane and release the ball. With his help, she was able to roll the ball down the lane. 

Afterwards, the two would be spending most of their time there, not realizing the time and having fun. 

________________________________________________________________________

Seungri and Yoona had a simple date themselves. They spent their time watching candy craftsmen make the sweets. Between the two, there was a lot of skinship for a couple that was newly formed; lots of hand holding and arm clinging. They fed each other candy and such, but the date couldn’t last that long, because of Yoona’s excuse towards the others. On the way out, Yoona remembered what she promised the others.

“Give me a second, Seungri,” She ran back in and bought Sooyoung the chocolates that she wanted and few extra ones for the others. She ran back out and the two of them said their goodbyes and parted. Seungri felt very disappointed in the date, because it didn’t last as long as he wanted. 

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona on the way home got sidetracked. She saw the clothing in front of store windows, and just had to come in to check those things out. Time was just flying by.

________________________________________________________________________

Afternoon began to fall, and the three have not returned home yet. 

“Alright thanks. Call me back when we can meet up. Bye,” Sunny hung up her phone call to Jihye. 

“Did you just call for extra dance lessons?” Sooyoung asked her.

“Maybe…”

Sooyoung just shook her head. Tiffany just came out of her room with athletic clothing on. 

“Where are you going?” Hyoyeon asked her.

“I’m going for a run,” Tiffany said as she stuck headphones into her ear, and went out the door.

Soon, the remaining girls in the dorm received a couple of visitors. Luna, Victoria, and Krystal showed up, and they brought chocolates.

“Hey girls!” Hyoyeon said opening the door.

“Unnie!” Luna said excitedly. Hugs were exchanged and the three were welcomed in.

“We brought some chocolates, since we realized that you girls might be as lonely as we were today,” Victoria said.

“Where is everybody?” Krystal asked.

“Yuri, Taeyeon, and Yoona were out since this morning. Tiffany just left for a run. Seohyun is in her room studying, and your unnie is hasn’t come out of her room all day long,” Sunny told her.

“Is there something wrong with Jessica?” Krystal asked with a worried expression for her sister. 

“We don’t know. You could check for yourself,” Sooyoung said with a mouth full of chocolate. 

Krystal, worried about her sister, decided to check on her.

________________________________________________________________________

She laid in her bed wrapped in her bedcovers. Not only that, she was mourning as though someone close to her just died. She looked through her cell phone pictures. It was compiled of G-Dragon and her. Doesn’t this seem familiar to when G-Dragon was depressed over Jessica, back in Japan?

Krystal walked in, “Jessica unnie?”

No reply, just the sound of a stuffy nose and the breathing of a crier. 

Krystal walked over to comfort her. As Jessica heard the footsteps, she closed her phone. 

“What’s wrong, girly?” Krystal asked her.

“Jiyong oppa… That’s what’s wrong… I miss him too much… My hope just died…”

Krystal got under the bedcovers and hugged her sister, “It’s alright, and there’ll be other guys.”

“You don’t understand…” Jessica went on and told her of what happened in Japan, “It’s something unsolved… I can’t live with myself having it unsolved…”

“Well is there anything that I can do?”

With a tone of sobbing, “Please Hyoyeon to come in here…”

“Okay, let me go get her,” Krystal rushed to the door, peaked her head out, and “Hyoyeon unnie, can you come in here please?”

Hyoyeon got up and came in, but this got everybody worrying that Jessica wanted Hyoyeon specifically to come in, even though it could have been anyone. 

“What’s wrong Krystal?”

“My unnie needed you.” The two walked to Jessica’s bedside. Krystal sat on the bed beside Jessica, and Hyoyeon sat on the ground facing Jessica.

“Watch do you need?” Hyoyeon asked her. 

“I wanted to ask you something…”

“Okay, go on…”

“When I was hanging around Jiyong and having fun in Japan, how did you deal with the fact that I was with him and you weren’t?”

Hyoyeon smiled to the point where it looked like she was laughing at Jessica, “You miss him, don’t you?”

“To be honest… A lot…”

“Well, when you were with him, at first I couldn’t stand it, because he literally ignored me. After realizing that, I told myself that I shouldn’t be so assertive and try too hard. If you want something, then you have to be patient about it. If you’re patient, then whatever it is that you want, will be yours.”

“What if you never get what you want? Doesn’t waiting seem like a waste then?”

“If I don’t get what I want, then I learn to deal with it. It means that it was never meant be. But when you two were together, there was something far greater than my selfishness for him.”

“What would that be?”

“Happiness… The thing is, if you really care about someone, then the only thing that you would want for them, is for them to be happy. Even if it means that it hurts you, you have to let it go. His happiness made me happy. And his happiness came from being with you, so I dealt with it. And you were happy too. He made you happy. You as my long-time friend, your happiness means a lot to me, so I was glad that you two were together. True happiness begins, when selfishness ends!” 

Jessica broke down crying, but smiled hardily. Hyoyeon understood that Jessica received the message, and gave her a hug. Krystal, too, learned something today.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona soon arrived home. She came in with shopping bags and a little bag of chocolates for Sooyoung, which apparently melted, but Yoona with no clue of that, handed it to Sooyoung.

“Yah! What is this?” Sooyoung asked in anger.

“Chocolates, what else would they be?”

“Melted chocolates, that’s what they are!” 

Yoona walked over, and looked in the bag of chocolates, “Oops…” Yoona ran to her room as fast as she could. 

Next, we have Yuri come in with a box that contained the chocolate cake that Taeyang brought on the picnic. Apparently, Taeyang told her to bring that to her members, and her members really don’t need to know that Taeyang was the generous provider of the cake. Yuri went behind the kitchen got little plates and forks. She plopped the plates, utensils, and the box on the floor where everybody was, said “Pig out,” and left for her room without saying anything else. In her room, she jumped on her bed and closed her eyes.

“OH MY GOD!!!! This is good!!!” Yuri heard the shikskin yell in the living room, and Yuri couldn’t help but smile.

Lastly, Taeyeon came in, but no one noticed her, because they were really enjoying the cake. Taeyeon saw the cake herself, and ran to the floor for a piece. Luckily enough, she was asked no question about her day.

________________________________________________________________________

“So… Yuri unnie… Where did you go today?” Yoona asked Yuri.

“No where that you should know of…” 

“It’s alright. You can tell me. This is our room. We share things, and that includes secrets…”

“Well then where did you go today?”

“I just went shopping, hence the bags that I carried in…”

“Then why is it that you smell like candy and you’re all dressed up?”

“Well what’s your excuse for smelling like men’s cologne?”

Yuri’s face blushed, “I won’t ask you anymore questions, if you don’t bother me.”

“Fair enough…”

________________________________________________________________________

So… You must be wondering what happened to the other two BB boys on this day for couples. TOP went drinking with his Milo buddies, Jaejoong, Yoochun, and Hyunjoong. The four were lonely on this day, but decided to lighten up the mood with a bit of drinking with each other. And as for Daesung…

________________________________________________________________________

Tiffany was jogging, and the street lights were already on. She was in a park, and it was pretty much empty. The only noise that you could hear, were the crickets, the city, and other animals. Suddenly, she saw a guy, in athletic clothing, sitting on a bench, directly under a street light. He looked a bit down and familiar to Tiffany. As the curious person that she was, she ran towards the water fountain right beside the guy’s bench. After a sip of water, she looked up in surprise. 

“Daesung?”

Daesung looked up, “Anyo…”

“Is there something wrong?” Tiffany said as she sat down to comfort him. 

“Just the usual problem…”

“So you still haven’t gotten over Yoona…? Even though the last time I saw you, my advice didn’t help did it?”

“No not really…”

Tiffany was feeling really bad for the guy, because it made her sad just to see how someone is. She laid her hand on his thigh, and the other hand was around him. 

“Heartbreak sucks… But you’re not going to get anywhere like this!” Tiffany said with an eye-smile. 

Daesung smiled a bit and nodded. Tiffany saw that he was still sad, and it was White Day too, so he must feel a lot worst than she thinks. She hugged him and gave a little kiss on the cheek to cheer him up. He suddenly sat up straight afterwards. Fany got up and whispered her phone number into Daesung’s ear.

“Don’t forget it! Call me if you ever need someone to talk too!” Tiffany said as she ran off waving. 

Daesung was love-stricken and lied down on the bench. He had a wide smile on his face, “Does she like me? Maybe…; I am definitely, not going to forget Tiffany…!”

Closing his eyes, memories of him with Tiffany on Miraculous Victory and Defeat, Family Outing, and when he hosted Music Core with her popped up. He could have lain on that bench for a good while, but it was cold… 

________________________________________________________________________

So time has passed, since White Day. Big Bang has been in filming their “Eversense” CF in Thailand for awhile now. G-Dragon’s charges on plagiarism of Flo-Rida’s song have been cleared, but now he’s charged of plagiarizing some Serbia singer’s image for Heartbreaker. Big Bang has also won the best choreography award at the Space Shower Awards. It’s been a bit bigger for SNSD though, since they’ve made their comeback for Run Devil Run, and Tiffany, Yuri, and Sooyoung have been filming for Biotherm. It’s been hectic for both groups, and they both haven’t had the chance to see each other, but Taeyang and Yuri’s upcoming date was about to break that…

________________________________________________________________________

2NE1 and Seungri were in a van heading to the revenue for Beyonce’s concert in Korea.

“Did you invite Youngbae?” Bom asked Seungri.

“Yeah I did. He told us that he would meet us there.”

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang was driving, and stopped in front of SNSD’s dorm. He honked the horn, and Yuri knew that it was him. She rushed downstairs without questions being asked, and got Taeyang to drive as fast as he could. 

“Did they ask you anything?”

“Nope, not at all! I think I’m getting pretty good at that too!” Yuri clung onto Taeyang’s arm.

The two arrived at the location, and the first thing that Taeyang noticed inside was 2NE1 and Seungri in the VIP lounge at the top. It was a bit of a small concert area, so he could have been easily spotted, especially from above. He maneuvered Yuri through the crowd, but he also had to worry about getting caught by locals also. He decided that after every song played, he would have to move to a different spot. Also, near the end of the concert, he would have to meet up with Seungri and 2NE1. Yuri was wondering why they kept on moving. And she didn’t get a chance to say anything to Taeyang the whole entire time there, because it was so loud. Soon, halfway through the concert Taeyang realized that they had to leave, because of the time that he would take Yuri back to her dorm and then comeback to meet up with the others. Yuri, dumbfounded, was pulled out of the crowd by Taeyang and back to car. 

“Oppa! Why are we leaving?” Yuri asked him.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t think that we can stay,” Taeyang drove Yuri home, and the way back was silent. 

Taeyang was looking disappointed at the date, but Yuri noticing this comforted him with a smile, “It’s okay… Maybe next time will be better…” Yuri got out of the car and waved goodbye to Taeyang.

Taeyang drove back to the revenue and made back for the last song.

“You missed the whole entire concert oppa!” CL told him.

“I had more important things…”

This turned out to be the worst date that Yuri and Taeyang have ever had.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri woke up the next morning and noticed that the others were actually looking at the newspaper. She noticed Taeyang on the cover. It read: “Seungri and 2NE1 spotted at Beyonce’s Concert in Korea! And Taeyang was there!” She smiled and said to herself, “So that’s why he pulled me out. He noticed the paparazzi…”

________________________________________________________________________

On the same day, Sunny received a call from Jihye.

“Anyo! I’m free today, so come by my dance studio!”

“Alright I’ll be on my way!”

“By the way… I want you to introduce you to someone, so where something nicer than sweats!”

“Is he cute?!”

“If he wasn’t, than what other reason would I have for introducing?”

“I got it then…!” She hung out, changed and headed out the door.

________________________________________________________________________

TOP got a text from Jihye:

“I’m free! Meet me at the studio!”

TOP was glad that he had something to do for today. He went out of his home as quickly as he could.

________________________________________________________________________

Jihye was standing outside waiting for two to arrive. Sunny suddenly jumped up from behind her.

“Anyo! Glad to see you! It’s been awhile!” The two started to jump up and down. 

Suddenly TOP appeared, and Sunny stopped to stare.

“Sunny, I want you to meet TOP. I’m pretty sure you know who he is!” Jihye said without a clue of the two’s relationship. 

“For the record, he’s not cute at all…” Sunny said emotionlessly.

“If she’s here… Then I’m leaving…” TOP said turning in the other direction to leave, but Jihye grabbed his arm.

“You’re not leaving what so ever…”

“Fine, then I’ll leave!” Sunny said turning in her direction.

“No! Nobody is leaving! I’m using my free time to teach, and I’m not going to let it go to waste! Now I don’t care what both of your relationships are, but I want both of your butts inside now!”

Chapter XVIII (Spin-Off Chapter): A Minor Love Triangle | Part I - "There's A Beginning..."

“Uuuhhh… Yuri… Dara noona…? Wooyoung… Chaerin…? Minho…? Seven hyung… Matchmaker…? Jiyong… Depression…? Guys… Girls…” Taeyang said in his sleep in a tone of questioning.

________________________________________________________________________

(Taeyang tosses and turns in his bed, and suddenly his flashback or dream blacks out… He begins to dream about a previous happening… Well… The other thing that happened in a previous happening…)

(The flashback falls off track and into a different one…)

________________________________________________________________________

It was raining and thundering. The dark sky looked sad, and when looking out the window, all you see is the rain covering the glass, slowly quickly down. It really wasn’t the type of weather to go out… It was a stay in kind of weather… But weather, no matter how dangerous, can not stop the urge caused by boredom to do something more exciting than watch rain crash down from the sky…! 

SNSD and Big Bang are having some time off. And the only thought was well, “What to do?” All of the Big Bang boys were taking the extra time to nap. They all skipped most of their daily morning routines to sleep. 

As for SNSD, Jessica slept, Hyoyeon tried to read a book, Seohyun actually is reading a book, Taeyeon and Sunny are playing video games, Sooyoung and Yoona were cleaning out any snacks around with their hunger, and Tiffany and Yuri were watching the rain fall by with Tiffany complaining about the stormy weather.

“I hate this!” Tiffany said lying on the ground, “I’m off today and I can’t go shopping or anything…!”

“The sky looks so scary…” Yuri said keeping her eyes up at the sky. 

“Forget this! I’m not reading!” Hyoyeon threw the book at maknae and turned on started watching Sunny and Taeyeon play their games.

Seohyun was unbothered by the thrown book and kept on reading. As for the two munchkins on floor, both were competitive; trying to cover each others’ eyes and knocking controllers out of each other’s hands. 

“Have you found anything left?” Yoona asked while looking through a cabinet.

“Nope… I think we ate it all…” Sooyoung replied doing the same thing as Yoona.

Thud!

“What was that?” Taeyeon exclaimed.

“It came from Sica’s room!” Sunny pointed out and everyone came rushing into the room to check on Jessica.

She was lying on the floor beside her bed. 

“What happen, unnie?” Seohyun asked, while the others were trying to help her up.

“The thunder woke me up, and I accidently fell out of the bed… Aigoo…” Jessica said putting her hand on her hip.

With that, Jessica gave up on sleeping and joined the rest in the living room. 

“Such a sad period of time…” Sunny said.

“What do you mean?” Jessica asked.

“Let’s see… You have problems with Jiyong and Hyunjoong… I’m sick of Seunghyun… Tiffany’s mind has been clutter of the younger one… Yoona can’t get a hold of Daesung… And the only one that’s happy out of all of us is probably Yuri, because of Taeyang showing up at our concert last night!” Sunny said poking fun at Yuri.

“No, I’m not…” Yuri sneered at a smiling Sunny.

Jessica, Tiffany, and Yoona all had their heads drooped down at what Sunny said.

“I didn’t mean it that way you guys…” Sunny told them.

“You know… With the storm like this, not many people are going to be out, so that means we can go without the hassle of fans…” Taeyeon told the others her idea.

“True… Plus, some of us do need to get our mind out of things, so…” Sooyoung said.

“Shopping!” Tiffany said running into her room to grab a pink raincoat.

“Let’s just let go today!” Hyoyeon yelled. All of the girls’ moods were lightened up and they ran out with raincoats handing towards the van. 

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang was just having some good dreams of a certain someone when he was awoken by a call from his new phone.

“Hyung! I really need a favor! I'm talking to you in secrecy, so don't tell Junsu or the others!” Wooyoung whispered loudly into the phone.

“Alright, but just so you know you just woke me up...” Taeyang answered back.

“I didn't mean too... But can you help me?”

“Well that depends on a lot of things. Just tell me what you need...”

“Well it’s about a girl-”

“That you like…” Taeyang finished his statement, “Am I right?”

“Well…”

“Alright I see where this is heading.”

“Can you help me out hyung?”

“It’s Chaerin, right?”

“Actually… No.”

“Then why did you tell the others that you liked Chaerin?”

“Well, they would have expected it, since CLroo and I have known each other since her JYP trainee days, but I kind of have someone else in mind…”

“Why can’t you be more straightforward about this?”

“It’s Sandara noona…”

“What?!” Taeyang suddenly bursted into loud laughter that his stomach began to hurt and he woke up Boss. 

Wooyoung just remained silent in the phone, but on his side of the phone, he was in his bathroom with the shower on to make the others think that he’s in the shower and he was blushing.

Taeyang finally calmed down after a good two minutes of laughing, and asked, “My Dara noona…? Really? I should be asking why… So why?”

“I don’t know… I just think that she’s really cool. To be honest, there’s just something about her. I feel as though I could have a really good connection with her if I really got to know her… Don’t you ever get that kind of connection with a girl?”

Taeyang was silent for a bit. Looking down at the floor, a small smile crossed his face. Then he replied, “Yeah… I know that feeling. I’ll help you out. Just don’t worry about a thing, and let your hyung take care of this. But I need you to get Taecyeon to call Yoona, and tell her to meet me at nearest coffee shop by her dorm.”

“Why?”

“Because I know Taecyeon has Yoona’s number. Yoona has Yuri’s number. And I need Yuri for my little plan to get you on a date with Dara. So just do as I tell you to.”

“Alright.”

________________________________________________________________________

And so, Taecyeon, a bit dumbfounded by Wooyoung’s pressure for him to call Yoona, called Yoona and told her to go to the nearest coffee shop. Now a dumbfounded Yoona, but curious, listened and did as she was told. As for the sneaky Taeyang, drove by SNSD’s dorm and from there he figured out the nearest coffee shop. 

Upon walking in, he saw Yoona at a table in the corner away from the windows, texting. She suddenly slammed her phone on her table in anger, and laid her head down on the table. Taeyang went ahead and got his latte. Soon, he walked over to Yoona, “Did Taecyeon tell you to come here?”

Yoona quickly lifted her head up to see a smiling Taeyang, “Yes, he did.”

“Well, I told him to do so.”

“Well, it’s good to see you oppa. I’m just wondering, but how’s Daesung oppa?”

“He’s fine, a little edgy lately, but fine. Anyways, I need you to listen to me. First, call Yuri.”

“Okay…” Yoona said suspiciously and called Yuri to come down to the shop. 

While they were waiting for Yuri, Yoona consistently asked about Daesung and how he was doing. Question after question, Taeyang dully answered them, leaving Yoona with no definite answers, but with more well-drawn conclusions. Taeyang was a bit antsy at the wait for Yuri, and that’s why he hasn’t been giving anything definite for Yoona, his attention was drawn towards something else. In a while, Yoona realized that Taeyang has no interest in her question and a silence broke out in between the two. Yoona got a bit tenser, and Taeyeon was looking out the window for just a hint of Yuri. 

Catching a glimpse of Yuri through the window, he stood up out of his chair to watch every single one of her footsteps towards the door. As for Yoona, her shoulders fell down in a tension-relieving way at the sight of her unnie. Yuri walked in and was caught by surprise by the sight of Taeyang and Yoona. At first she was happy to see Taeyang, but curiosity arose at the sight of those two together. But then again, that curiosity was diminished by a big hug from her man. Her face was a nice soft pink when contact was met between these two. Taeyang’s body realized the hug, but his brain didn’t until a little later. He let go of her with a hard red face. The two sat down, and there faces fell into a smiling Yoona. 

And Yuri had to comment towards Yoona, “Don’t even go there…”

“You two are so cute together!” Yoona said clasping both of her hands together.

Yuri ignored her exclaim and turned to Taeyang, “So did you need me oppa?” She said in a sweet tone.

“Well I need help with my plan…”

“And I’m involved?” Yoona asked him pointing to herself. 

“To be honest, your part was to get Yuri here, but I didn’t think about how I would get you to leave, so I guess you can participate.”

“Alright, what’s the plan?” Yuri asked.

“A friend of mine really likes someone, and I promised that I’d help him out.”

“Ooohhhh! Is it Taecyeon?! And who does he like?!” Yoona squealed in a high pitch voice that peeved Taeyang off a bit.

“No… It’s Wooyoung and he likes Sandara.”

“If he likes Sandara, then can’t you do this without us?” Yuri asked.

“Actually, it wouldn’t be easy if I were alone. The thing is… I need you two to talk to Sandara. If I were to talk to her, she would think that I’m pulling a prank on her, so she would not believe me.”

“Problem is… How do we get to her?” Yoona asked.

“She rarely ever goes anywhere alone. It’s always either the dorm or the YG building. But we have two ways of getting you two in. The easy way, which I just thought of since Yoona’s here, is that you need to talk to Minzy into letting you hang out in the YG building with her, but YG doesn’t allow personal friends to come along. As for the harder way, you need to get Jihye to let you in. That way is only harder, because Jihye only comes by when she needs to, and she’s a very busy person, so asking for a tour from her would be hard.”

“I like the Jihye way better,” Yuri said, since the other way revolved around Yoona.

“But that’s much harder unnie!” Yoona told her.

Taeyang, with the usual likelihood of siding with Yuri, sided with her, “Let’s do the Jihye way.”

“Why? Are you stupid?” Yoona raised his voice at Taeyang.

“Are speaking informally with me?” 

Yoona slowly sat back in her chair and looked down, “Sorry oppa…”

“We’re going with the Jihye way, because I think it would be much more fun that way.”

“Yes, oppa…” Yoona said in somewhat of a whisper.

“Oh, oppa, I need your number again, a couple of things happened to my phone…” Yuri told him.

“Well I don’t have my phone with me. I left with some people at the phone store. They’re trying to see if they could restore anything from my old phone, and transfer that to my new one.”

“Oh…” Yuri said looking down with a saddened look. 

“Well, I think that we should go, since the others might be wondering where we are…” Yoona quickly got up and pulled Yuri out of her seat. 

She was dragged to the door, and before exiting, she yelled, “Bye oppa! See you later!”

Taeyang just sat there and watched Yuri’s resistance to Yoona’s brute force in awe with his hand waving a farewell to Yuri. When the two left, he slid down his seat, and let out a breath of frustration. Taking a last sip of his green tea latte, he threw away the remains and left. 

________________________________________________________________________

“So...” Yoona began with her chin up and lips in a kissing pout, “Yulyang is so real, isn’t it, Yuri unnie?”

“Keep your head down, and I told you to let that go.”

“I can’t when it’s so obvious! I’ll let it go when you’re able to admit it.”

“Nope! I’m not going to!” Yuri said with remnant of stubbornness. 

“It’s so obvious with the sweet tones of bandy and the siding with each other. Not to mention all the other “Yulyang moments.” I say there’s a lot behind you two than to what you don’t want to admit to,” Yoona said in a poetic way and provoking Yuri at the same time. 

“I told you to watch that clever mouth of yours…” Yuri said with a little bit of an outflow of steam. 

“Statements like that are only made by those who don’t have anything to defend their own statements with,” Yoona said with a wide grin of victory. 

“Why don’t you worry about your issue with Daesung, rather than worry about my relationship with Youngbae oppa?! Instead of spending your time snooping in my love life, why don’t you invest that time in trying to get Daesung back?! Or maybe that’s because you’ve already given up on Daesung and you’re just putting up this fake act that you want him back so badly?! Because if you really did want him so back so badly, you’d be more focus on that issue, and you’d be even more depressed about it! You put on this fake act, but behind it you don’t care! You’re able to still be yourself even in this so called situation of yours and Daesung’s! You’re still jolly and happy! If I was in your predicament, if it was real and it was between me and Youngbae oppa, I would be crying my eyes out everyday at every hour and every minute! You need to grow up! That’s what you need!”

Yuri had just blown up at Yoona, and she decided to walk farther with a cherry red face. As for Yoona, she stood in her tracks with slow tears sliding down her cheeks. Soon, there were sharp sounds that a person that cries makes. Quiet yelps and sounds of the tearful Yoona reached her unnie’s ears, which cause guilt to arise in the older one. 

Yuri walked back to the now tear-wiping Yoona. She wiped her tears away, but more flowed out. The older unnie realized that what she said was a bit out of line, and she embraced the younger one in a hug. Yoona didn’t hug her back, but kept on trying to wipe her tears away. Yuri started have tears build up too. 

“Listen Yoona, you need to stop crying…” Yuri said into her ear, “I’m sorry that I blew up at you like that. You and I have not really argued before, and I’m really sorry that I caused you to cry like this. I’m really sorry…”

Yoona still didn’t hug her back. Instead, tears of sadness changed to tears of anger. She stomped her foot on the ground, “You don’t know what’s going! How could you make conclusions without knowing what’s going on in my life?! It hurts, you know?! It really does hurt! This situation between Daesung and me is because of me! I have to live with that guilt and regret until I apologize! When you fall asleep, I cry! I hope you know that! The person that sleeps right beside you cries at night because of the pain of guilt! And you, the person that sleeps besides me, dare say that I’m not living in pain and putting on this fake image?! What reason do I have for putting on a fake act?! What does that do?! And maybe, instead of living through this with a negative view, I’m choosing to stay more positive about it?! Did you ever think of that, Kwon Yuri?!”

Yuri pulled away from Yoona for a moment, but still had her hands locked on Yoona’s shoulders. She gave a good look at the red, tear-covered face of Yoona, and then she embraced her in another hug. “I’m sorry,” She said with a more understanding voice. With that understanding, Yoona reinsured their friendship with an embrace back.

And so, the two continued their walk back home.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang getting back home was a little bit excited about his matchmaking task, and how much happiness it could bring to two people. And since there was just so much excitement in him, it started to bubble over, and he had to share with someone. He called G-Dragon; since he thought that it might be fun to draw his friend into something like this. At least it might keep his depressed mind off of his Jessica problems. Besides, Taeyang was feeling a bit guilty about not having to be able to be a better friend towards G-Dragon.

“Anyo! How are you feeling? You just left the other day with nothing to say, so I wanted to check up on you,” Taeyang spoke through the phone.

“Not that good…”

“Well that’s too bad…”

“I know… Argh!” G-Dragon yelled through the phone in frustration and fell onto his bed.

Taeyang just chuckled, “When you say that you feel bad, how do you really feel?”

“I don’t know how I feel… I’m bored, but at the same time I don’t want to do anything. I feel as though there is nothing worth doing in life right now. I’m sad, but at the same time I’m debating whether I really am sad or not… I don’t want to see anybody, nor do I want to speak to anybody…” G-Dragon drifted at the ending of that last statement.

“Are you still there?”

“Uh, huh…” 

“Well I wanted to share something with you.” 

“What?” G-Dragon said empathetically. 

“Well, the thing is; you know Wooyoung, right?”

“2PM?”

“Yeah; he wanted me to match him up with Sandara.”

“Okay and…”

“I just wanted to share that with you…”

“Well then… Bye…”

“Oh come on! You need to stop this!” Taeyang snapped, “I’m telling you this, so that you could help me out and have some fun with this! I’m coming over to your home and dragging you out of bed! Bye!” Taeyang hung up.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon hung up the phone, and laid in bed. His eyes were senselessly locked onto the ceiling. Not a care in the world… Soon, about half an hour later, Taeyang knocked on the door.

“Let me in!” Taeyang banged on the door. 

G-Dragon laid there ignoring the sound of the knocking. Well not ignoring, just lazy with no care. Though, as the sound slowly crept into his ears, the sound turned into a nuisance. He slowly crawled out of bed, and slowly walked to the door to open it. Upon opening the door, Taeyang was caught about to bang on the door again. GD just walked to his bed without a word to say.

Taeyang, on the other hand, was running his mouth like a mother nagging. 

“You need to get out of bed. What’s wrong with you? You’ve never been like this before? Especially over a girl… Well, I know this one is different… But still! Get it together! You’re coming with me to see Jihye!”

“Uuuhhh…” G-Dragon just moaned and covered himself with the bedcovers.

“I’ll drag you out, if I have to,” Taeyang said making a threat.

But still, his friend remained in bed. Taeyang, going by his word, went to the end of the bed and dragged G-Dragon out by the leg. GD’s fashion part of his personality remained intact even through his emotional predicament. He was fashionably clothed, instead of the usual depressed person’s taste in pajamas and messy hair. Youngbae continually dragged him out the door, and his friend didn’t even say a word and also with an emotionless face. Making it to the parking lot, Taeyang picked up his friend, slung him over the shoulder and stuffed him into his car. After the door closed, G-Dragon laid his head onto the window. Closing the driver’s door, Taeyang looked at Jiyong and shook his head. 

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri and Yoona walked through the dorm room, and a couple of the members were awake. Tiffany, Jessica, and Sooyoung were the ones that continued to go through their night’s slumber. Hyoyeon was playing maid of the household and Seohyun and Taeyeon on the morning meal. As for the adorable short one, Sunny’s butt found a very fond, but warm affection for the couch’s cushion, and her just-awoken eyes found its own love with the television screen. 

“You two woke up pretty early,” Hyoyeon commenting on the return of Yoona and Yuri, “Earlier than me…”

“Where did you unnies go?” Seohyun asked.

“A coffee shop,” Yuri answered directly.

“But you don’t drink coffee. You’re the one that says that it’s unhealthy,” Taeyeon smart-mouthed her.

“Well, it’s fine every once in awhile,” Yuri ended that statement and without saying anything else, she left for her room, which was then closed off to the others upon entering. 

“So tell us. What were you two really doing at a coffee shop?” Sunny asked Yoona.

“Nothing at all; you get coffee at a coffee shop, so that’s what we did.”

“Why all of the sudden though?” Taeyeon asked.

“Maybe they’re just bonding unnie,” Seohyun trying to help get them off of Yoona.

“Yuri doesn’t drink coffee and then you two go to a coffee shop together early in the morning, which is a real unlikelihood of you. She just went into her room without saying anything important. So I think that it’s perfectly fine to be suspicious,” Hyoyeon finished her sentence directing it towards Seohyun.

Tiffany and Sooyoung were awoken and came out to join the party. 

“I smelled coffee…” Tiffany sleepily said. Tiffany with eyes closed started to follow a scent like dog. Upon reaching the pinnacle of the smell, which was Yoona, Tiffany, who was still sleepy and in a dreaming state, licked Yoona’s cheek.

“Ewww…!” Yoona wiped her face. Tiffany suddenly gave Yoona a bear hug and cuddled her head on Yoona’s shoulder.

“Mmmm… Coffee man… So sexy…” 

Yoona pushed Tiffany off of her, which fully-awoken the pensive Tiffany.

“Where’s the coffee?” Tiffany asked.

“You sniffed out Yoona,” Sooyoung told her, “And you licked her.”

“But why do you smell like coffee?” Tiffany asked Yoona.

“She was at a coffee shop,” Hyoyeon told her.

“So where’s the coffee?” Tiffany asked again.

“I didn’t bring any home…” Yoona told her with a distinct fear.

“You go to a coffee shop, and you don’t bring me any back! How long have you known me?! You know what you are? A selfish person! I barely get any coffee! And I need my coffee!” Tiffany blew up at Yoona, over something so little.

“I’ll make you some!” Hyoyeon said.

“Very funny… You’re coffee is horrible!” Tiffany snickered at Hyoyeon.

“Well then make it yourself!” 

“I don’t know how to make coffee!”

“Why don’t you go buy some unnie?” Seohyun asked her.

“Because I like to save my money for better things!”

As Tiffany crept closer to get into Yoona’s face and noticed something. 

“Why are your eyes so red?”

“Allergies...” Yoona trying to make up an excuse.

“It’s winter, barely anyone has allergies…” Taeyeon said.

“You were crying weren’t you…?” Sooyoung asked.

“Don’t worry about it,” Yoona told the others.

“Now, I’m really curious about where you’ve been,” Sunny said getting up from the couch to get a closer look at Yoona’s eyes.

“Okay, I woke up early, because Taecyeon wanted to hang out at the coffee shop nearby. When I woke up, I accidently woke up Yuri unnie. Yuri wanted to come, so she did. As for the crying, a conversation about Daesung was brought up. It’s nothing you all have to worry about…”

Yoona left the others and went into the room with Yuri. 

“So what now?” Sooyoung asked.

Soon, Jessica walked out and all eyes were on her. She rubbed her half-awoken eyes, and had to ask, “Something wrong? Did I miss something…?” She yawned and stretched her arms.

“Yoona and Yuri went to a coffee shop with Taecyeon.”

“So… Is there something wrong with that?”

“We want you to call Taecyeon and ask him about this.”

“Sure… But I want my food first…”

________________________________________________________________________

“Yuri unnie!” Yoona tugged on Yuri’s shoulder. As Yuri turned around, Yoona saw a smear of lipstick that was obviously caused by Yoona’s tug, “Sorry unnie…”

“Whatever… I’m just trying on some makeup, but what’s so urgent?” Yuri said wiping her face. 

“I just lied to the others about the coffee shop. I told them that we met up with Taecyeon and I cried over Daesung!”

“Alright then, now it depends on who gets to Taecyeon first… I need you to call Taecyeon now and tell him to lie for us.”

“Okay!” Yoona sat down on her bed and frantically called Taecyeon.

“Anyohaseyo?” He lazily answered.

“Okay, Taeyang oppa wanted me to play matchmaker for Wooyoung, but the other girls are not to find out. Your story is, you met me at a coffee shop with Yuri and we talked about Daesung. Thanks and bye!”

“Okay… Buy…” Taecyeon hung up.

“You didn’t have to mention Youngbae oppa in your speedy story…” Yuri told her. 

“Sorry, it’s such a rush thinking that the girls might have called him already.”

Yuri just turned around in her chair with her head shaking. 

________________________________________________________________________

Taecyeon hung up, and had a sneaky smile cross his face, “So my boy Wooyoung got Taeyang hyung to play matchmaker. And Taeyang hyung got Yoona to do his dirty work. Probably trying to score a date with Chaerin. I should surprise him first with a date with Chaerin!”

Suddenly, the others walked in, but Wooyoung was in his room waiting for some contact from Taeyang.

“What’s up?” Junsu asked Taecyeon. Taecyeon motioned to the guys to gather on the couch and whispered what was going on. 

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang and G-Dragon drove up to Mapo Studios, a dance studio for the Crazy dancers. Walking in, all the girls were hard at work with their own creative choreography. Both of the boys walked in quietly and sat against the wall facing the mirror-covered wall. The dancers noticed the boys, but seeing them patiently waiting, continued their practice. After a good three minutes, the music ceased and Jihye told the others that they all got a twenty minute break. As some dancers go through the exit, they greeted the boys.

“So what’s up?” Jihye asked the two. G-Dragon just stared blankly at his reflection from the mirror across from him. 

“I got a favor to ask you,” Taeyang said looking up at her.

“Go for it,” Jihye said sitting down. 

“I got two friends that would like a tour of the YG building. Can you do that for them?”

“Why can’t you do it? I’m busy! Besides, they’re your friends…”

“Yeah, but YG doesn’t like it when we bring friends into the building…”

“If he doesn’t let you, then what makes you think that he’ll let me?”

“For one, he’s nicer when it comes to girls, so you could always ask him.”

“Forget it, I’m not doing it. I’m to busy… So, sorry.”

Taeyang being the easy-going person that he is, replied with a simple, “Fine,” and left it as it is.

Jihye then whispered into his ear, “Is there something wrong with Jiyong?”

Both of them looked over and G-Dragon was still staring blankly at his reflection.

“He’s not exactly himself… He’s kind of depressed too…”

“Ah-huh…” 

“Well… I guess we’ll be leaving then…” Taeyang said getting up. He also helped G-Dragon up, since GD just sat there motionless.

They both piled into Taeyang’s car and sat there for awhile.

“Are you really this bummed out over Jessica?” Taeyang asked without looking at G-Dragon.

“Yeah…” G-Dragon finally spoke.

Taeyang started the car and drove.

________________________________________________________________________

“Call Taecyeon now!” Sooyoung nagged Jessica.

“Fine!” Jessica said putting down her fork on her plate.

She lazily dialed the number and contacted Taecyeon, “Did Yoona meet with you this morning?”

Taecyeon hesitated a bit, “Yeah…”

“Hang on,” Jessica told him and covered the mouth piece, “Now what!” Jessica said turning to Sooyoung.

“What did he say?” Hyoyeon asked.

“Yes, they met up.”

“Well, just tell him bye.”

“Bye!” Jessica said into the phone and hung up.

Taecyeon was left dumbfounded.

________________________________________________________________________

Taecyeon put down the phone.

“So what were you going to tell, before that interruption?” Chansung asked him.

“Okay! So our boy Wooyoung wants a date, so he asked Taeyang hyung to get him one with Chaerin! But I think that Taeyang hyung hasn’t pulled through for him yet, so why don’t we do it?”

“Ahhhh! That sounds fun! Let’s do it!” Junsu replied.

“Let’s get him a date at a nice restaurant, and then we can sneak in to peak at them!” Junho said getting excited.

“I’ll call her!” Junsu exclaimed. And so he dialed. All of the boys gathered around the phone.

“Anyo, oppa!” CL answered.

“How are you doing?” 

“Good! We need to hang out! It’s been so long!”

“Yeah, I know! You, me, Sohee, Sunye, Youngbae, Jiyong, and Dongwook! Anyways, I need you to do me a favor, Chaerin-ah.”

“What’s up?”

“You know Wooyoung right?”

“Yeah…”

“Well, he really likes you, so could you kind of go out with him on a date sometime?”

“Yeah, I would love too! He’s so cute! Just say when, alright? I got to go right now, so bye!”

“Thanks and bye!” Junsu hung up and the boys celebrated with high fives and hugs. 

“Next thing to do is get a restaurant reservation,” Nickhun said, “Leave it to me!”

Nickhun called up the Samwon Garden and made reservations. With that done, they continued to cheer.

“I got the reservation to be two days from now, if we wanted two tables. One for them and one for us to spy on them.”

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang drove by the other member’s places and picked them up. He brought them to the Samwon Garden.

“Order something good. I’m treating you guys today,” Taeyang told them, but as he looked around the table, everybody was depressed. Seungri’s is having two options fight in his head over how he felt about Tiffany. TOP was living through regrets. We know G-Dragon’s story with Jessica. As for Daesung, he was in deep wonder of Yoona. 

“You all need to cheer up, I brought you guys out here so that we can eat and enjoy each other’s company. We haven’t been with each other like this in awhile. Here, let me tell you this. Wooyoung asked me to get him a date with Dara. I got Yuri and Yoona to help me. When those two go on their date, I’m going to spy on them, so I want you guys to come with me when that happens. Something fun and exciting to do you know,” Taeyang ended by facing G-Dragon.

“Alright, I’m in,” TOP answered.

“Same here!” Seungri said forcing a smile.

“How about you?” Taeyang asked G-Dragon.

G-Dragon just didn’t answer. 

“You can leave me out of it…” Daesung told him.

“How come?” Taeyang asked surprised.

“If Yoona is involved, I don’t want to be a part of it...” Daesung told him.

“Fine and I’m guessing that’s a no from Jiyong also.”

The boys ate in silence for awhile, but everyone started to get into conversation, except for G-Dragon. His case was a lot worse than everyone else’s. The atmosphere was fun for everyone, except for Jiyong. 

Taeyang texted Wooyoung saying:

“Tell Yoona to tell Yuri, to ask Jihye if she can give a tour. She refused when I ask. Yoona and Yuri will know what I mean.”

________________________________________________________________________

Wooyoung forwarded the text to Yoona.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona received the text from Wooyoung, “Yuri unnie, Taeyang oppa asked Jihye and she refused. I think he wants us to ask her ourselves.”

“Alright then, let me go ask Tiffany to drive us.”

The two walked out of the room and asked Tiffany if she could drive them to Mapo Studios. 

“Why now?!” Tiffany asking sounding peeved off.

“It’s an emergency!” Yuri lied.

The two girls got the key and pushed Tiffany out of the door. They rushed Tiffany to drive to the studio and all of them ran into the building. All three bursted into the practice room and it caused everyone to stop what they were doing and stared at the three that just came in.

“Can we talk to Jihye outside?” Yuri asked pointing to the door.

Jihye walked out with the three and stood outside the practice room. 

“What do you girls need?” Jihye asked.

“Uhm… I know we kind of ruin your practice, but can you give Yoona and I a tour in the YG building?” 

“That’s what this is about? Sure thing, but I do need permission from YG himself, but I think he’ll let So Nyuh Shi Dae come in. In fact, let me make the call right now,” Jihye went ahead and called YG. 

“I don’t know Jihye…” The others overheard. 

“Here I’ll put you on video call!” Jihye thought of, since maybe seeing the girls’ faces might change his mind.

“But wait-”

“Anyo oppa!” All three of the girls greeted him.

“Anyo girls…” YG blushed a bit. 

“Oppa! Who’s your favorite Girls’ Generation member?” Tiffany asked through the phone.

“Yoona…” He murmured under his voice.

After hearing his answer, they moved Yoona to the center, so that YG could get a better view of Yoona’s face.

“Thank you! Oppa, can we please visit sometime? We really want to see the place!” Yoona asked cutely. 

“Well, I guess it’s okay. But first, let me print out passes for you. I’ll print out nine, just in case the others want to come along. Jihye you come pick it up later and you girls can come at anytime.”

“Thank you oppa!” The girls exclaimed in unison.

“No problem…” He said with a grin on his face. 

“Alright, then! Whenever you girls want a tour, call beforehand, so I can get ready!” Jihye told the girls.

The three of them left, with two with a smile and one with a straight face. Upon coming into the car, Tiffany had to ask, “So this was your emergency. I’m curious, but why do you two need to go to the YG building.”

“Uhm… Well, I thought it would be a fun trip for everyone!” Yoona said coming up with excuse.

“Yeah, I heard that their building is really nice, especially with that new one! Besides it would be fun to see where other artist’s practice and record…” Yuri supported Yoona’s excuse.

“Fine…” Tiffany giving up on exploiting the two and she continued to drive home.

________________________________________________________________________

Before Jihye walked back into the practice room, she had to make a call. 

“Youngbae-yah, I’m curious about something and I’m sure could answer this.”

“What is it noona?”

“Were those friends that you wanted me to give a tour from SNSD?”

Something came over Taeyang and he swiftly answered, “Nope! Not at all!”

“Uh-huh… Alright then, bye,” Jihye hung up not believing what Taeyang said, but she shrugged it off. But at least Taeyang knows that Yuri had just asked Jihye.

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri, Yoona, and Tiffany got home and the three dropped themselves on the couch and the others came out due to the sound of the closing of the dorm’s door. 

“Where were you two?” Hyoyeon asked.

“At Mapo Studios,” Tiffany lazily told her.

“To see Jihye?!” Hyoyeon asked, “Why didn’t you invite me?! I haven’t met up with Jihye in awhile!”

“Sorry, but the twins rushed me into doing it,” Tiffany said pointing to Yuri and Yoona. 

“So why did you girls go?” Taeyeon asked.

“Well, let’s just say that any day now, we get a tour at the YG building and we get to hangout there, too,” Tiffany told without a single care in the world. 

“That’s a bit random… To go to Jihye for,” Sunny said. 

“Where’s my American half?” Tiffany asked.

“Sica unnie’s taking her afternoon nap in her room,” Seohyun told Tiffany.

“I’m going to go say “hi” to Ms. Jung,” Tiffany snuck off to Jessica’s room and closed the door behind her.

“So when are we going to go see the label?” Seohyun asked.

“I don’t know whenever we want…” Yuri said.

“Let’s go tomorrow,” Yoona stated.

“That’s a little soon don’t you think?” 

“Not really. It’s already planned, so why not?” 

“I guess…”

“Tomorrow it is!” Sunny said. 

________________________________________________________________________

Tiffany came into Jessica’s room and pulled out the covers underneath. Jessica fell on the floor and was definitely awoken. 

“That happens to me, too much…” Jessica got up rubbing her butt. 

“So, guess what?”

“What?”

“We’re going to the YG building.”

“What?!”

“For some reason, Yuri and Yoona wanted to go.”

“I can’t go! We can’t go!”

“Why are you overreacting?”

“Because what if I see Jiyong? What if you see Seungri? And what about the others? Plus, what am I suppose to say to Jiyong oppa after what happened between me, Hyunjoong, and him.”

“And so you see them. Deal with it.”

________________________________________________________________________

Yuri called Jihye and told her that they’ll be coming the next day, and was told to come early in the morning to Mapo Studios. From there, they would go to the YG building. The girls picked out some comfortable clothes for tomorrow. And Yuri fell asleep, hoping that Taeyang would be at the building tomorrow also.

________________________________________________________________________

“Unnie! Get up! You need to get up now, so we won’t be late!” Seohyun yelled as she shook Yuri. 

Thanks to Seohyun, everyone was awoken up early enough to go, and so they all drove to themselves to Mapo Studios and Jihye was sitting in front of the building waiting for them. They all piled out, but they didn’t forget to take a couple of their personally autographed albums to give to those celebrity friends that they would meet, or at least hoping to meet, and a couple of them to thank YG for. 

“Here are your passes,” Jihye handed each one of them one and they wore it around their necks.

“You guys just follow my car,” Jihye started out before all of them a drove in front of them. Soon, all of them were at their location. 

On the outside, it was hi-tech looking to the girls. It was nothing like the SM building. 

Yuri walked into the YG building with awe at how the building was so hi-tech. Her eyes were locked on her surroundings, but she didn't forget to look ahead at Jihye, so that she doesn't get lost. She didn't forget her mission either that was given by Taeyang, to talk to Sandara. And same went for Yoona. Jessica was a bit frantic at the fact that at any moment Jiyong could come out of anywhere. As for the rest, they acted like tourists. And Seohyun stepped it up a notch and took pictures. 

After Jihye showed them around, Jihye let them wander around for a bit. Yuri grabbed Yoona by the wrist and the two went off to 2NE1’s practice room. And the others wandered in duos.

Jessica and Tiffany were walking around and looking through all of the rooms trying to find something fun to do. Jessica was a bit jumpy, because she didn’t want to face G-Dragon. But, even though she can’t see him right now, doesn’t me he can’t see here, and that’s exactly what it is. Jiyong was standing across the hallway and spotted Jessica. Instead of being emotionless, he reacted with a surprised look.

________________________________________________________________________

To Yuri and Yoona’s luck, Dara was the only in there. She was the last to change and was just about to leave.

“Anyo! Dara unnie! Anyo… Uhm… We’re here as guests today and we just wanted to meet a couple of the YG artists. Uhm… here’s our album and we signed it,” Yuri greeted.

“Thank you…! Uhm… Wow! So Nyeo Shi Dae looks beautiful in person!”

“Thank you unnie!” Yuri said.

“Okay… Quit with the formalities Yuri unnie… Let’s just get this done!” Yoona complained.

“Get what done?” Dara asked with curiosity.

“Well… You see… Uhm… I got a friend… Well, it’s Wooyoung from 2PM. He wants to ask you out, but he’s so timid and shy… So he wanted us to ask you for him,” Yuri told her with a shy smile and a ferocious look at Yoona. 

“Well, I would love too! But to be honest I don’t know… Say, you guys are from SM… I really wanted to ask Minho out on a date, but he’s a lot younger than me so I feel weird asking… But can you two ask for me?”

“Uhm… Well, let’s walk and talk…” Yoona said and linked her arm with Dara’s and began to walk out of room and into the hallway. Yuri was on the other side of Dara doing the same as Yoona.

Chapter XIX (Spin-Off Chapter): A Minor Love Triangle | Part II – “…A Middle…”

(And so the side story continues…)

________________________________________________________________________

The three sat down at YG’s lunch area, which had the classically looking-wooden picnic tables and had water flowing down on the wall. The room was dimly lighted and Dara was seated facing the flowing water with Yoona beside her and Yuri facing Dara.

“Well Minho’s…” Yuri was trying to find an excuse.

“He’s what?”

“Well, he’s just broken up with his girlfriend. Well, he’s the one that got dumped,” Yoona lied quickly, “So he’s not really in the position to really be finding someone else…”

“Oh…”

Yuri let out a breath of relief at Yoona’s lie.

“Well, is it okay if I get his number?” Dara asked.

“My phone broke!” Yuri yelled out in a desperate tone.

“I left my phone at home,” Yoona calmly lied again.

“Oh…” Dara signed again.

“Well, anyways, is it a yes to Wooyoung?” Yuri asked her.

“Let me think about it and I’ll get back to you on that…” Dara said, “Here’s my number,” Dara wrote it down on a napkin and handed it to Yoona.

“Thanks!” Yoona said taking it. She decided to do the same thing and gave it to Dara. Dara said her farewell to the girls and got up and left.

Dara walked down the hall saying to herself, “Yoona’s very pretty up close and so is Yuri, but Yuri is one heck of an odd girl. All pushy and unpredictable… Well… I guess that’s how Youngbae likes his women… What can you do…?” Dara shook her head at the ending.

________________________________________________________________________

“Gosh… Where did you learn to lie like that?” Yuri asked Yoona.

“Acting helps, but it comes real naturally.”

“I was just freaking out. I got nervous and didn’t know what to say… Especially when she wanted a date with Minho like that.”

“Yeah, I noticed you freaking out… You need to learn to stay calmer in these situations.”

“I’m curious though, if you’re this good of a liar, than have you ever lied to me?”

“I’m just going to say that the truth hurts sometimes…” Yoona got up and walked away trying to find the others. 

“Clever kid…” Yuri murmured under her breath and followed behind her.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyang was walking out of a room and closed the door. As he turned around he saw Yuri walk past him. For a second, he hesitated to wonder as to why she was here, but with the conclusion of it being meaningless to ask why, he called out, “Yuri-ah!” 

Yuri turned around and yelped out an “Oppa!” cutely. 

Yoona, just turning a corner, heard Yuri’s cute tone, and turned out to see what’s going on. 

“Well, isn’t it you two… Together…” Yoona said.

“He just walked up to me…” Yuri said with a look that spelt out “For Your Information…”

“Did you speak to Dara yet?” Taeyang went straight to the subject.

“Yeah, we did,” Yuri told him trying to leave out the crucial details.

“And…”

“She said she’d think about it,” Yoona told him without a care in the world.

“She asked for a date with Minho and we had to lie about him, and now she says that she’ll think about going on a date with Wooyoung,” Yuri desperately told Taeyang.

“Well… I guess that’s fine…” Taeyang said somewhat hesitating, “Chances are that she’ll say yes are high, since she tends to be pretty lonely. She’ll want a date, I’m pretty sure.”

“Whatever, I’m off. Nice to see you again, oppa!” Yoona left.

Taeyang waited for Yoona to leave to really talk to Yuri.

“So have you had a tour of this place?”

“Yeah, Jihye unnie took us around a bit.”

“That’s a shame. I wanted to show you around.”

“Well, why don’t you?” Yuri said with a smile.

Taeyang understood by what she meant and grabbed her hand and tugged her along as he ran down the hall. With the loud footsteps from the running, Seven took a sneak peak out in the hall to see what the noise was, only to get a glimpse of Taeyang running off with some girl.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon couldn’t stand it anymore. He had to say something. And so he did. When Jessica and Tiffany went inside one of the room to check it out, G-Dragon walked in and closed the door. With that, Tiffany and Jessica were startled. Turning around, Jessica was a bit speechlessly. The last time she saw him was across the street while she was hugging Hyunjoong. Tiffany realizing that this was between the two she made her way towards the door and as she got to where GD was standing, she whispered in his ear, “Don’t do anything stupid…” And so she left.

“I have nothing to say to you…” Jessica said as she tried not to make any eye contact.

“Neither do I…” G-Dragon said looking down at his feet.

“Then why are we here in this room alone. Just the two of us,” Jessica whispered the last part under her breath. 

“So this is what it’s like to be in Youngbae’s shoes,” GD said with a smile that he first smile in a long time.

“Huh?”

“How when you look down at your feet and feel so inferior to a woman that you like and really care about… This is the first time where I’m scared of women.”

“Why are you like this?”

“I don’t know…”

“I’ve been thinking…” 

G-Dragon was silent.

“Let’s forget about us… Ever happening…”

G-Dragon stood there with his eyes close, looking up.

“Let’s just start over,” Jessica was about to walk up to him to hug him, but held herself back.

G-Dragon was motionless.

Jessica started for the door and as she got to Jiyong, she stood in front of him, and said, “Think about it, oppa. I’m not asking, I’m begging…” She continued for the door. 

As the door closed, Jessica found her answer from Jiyong. The sobs in the room assured that, because G-Dragon had opened up his eyes and finally broken down.

The girl couldn’t stand there and not react, because her heart ached too. She reacted, but cowardly she let tears flow down. She walked away.

________________________________________________________________________

TOP was in one of the practice rooms and danced. He was a horrible dancer and we know that. The music was loud and he was trying to sharpen his movements, but found it difficult due to his stiff nature of his body. But he kept on trying, regardless of the songs continually changing. All he needed was the beat. His facial expression didn’t change; it stayed at a serious look. It didn’t go from serious to frustration; nor did it go to sadness. It stayed as it was. He was focused on what he wanted to be focus on. Surroundings didn’t make a difference.

________________________________________________________________________

Sunny was exploring by herself, and came upon a room with loud music. Suddenly, SNSD’s song came on out of the blue of that room. She followed it, and cracked the door open of the room with their song. 

Fatalistically or due to irony, she found Seunghyun in there. Big Seunghyun, not the little one. She watched him dance. Her eyes couldn’t stay off of him. Not because of the craft of the skill, but because he was revealing something to her. He was revealing to her his perseverance and hard work, essences of a man. And so that only increased her desire to know him better, to forgive him, and to want him. But her pride kept her from those things. Her pride was an almighty wall that kept things from penetrating into what those walls were protecting. 

But what is it that it’s protecting? Is it worth protecting from the things trying to get through? Things like love and happiness. Her pride made their relationship cold. But the problem lies in the fact that there is no realization of the problem. He didn’t notice her, and she knew that. How? By what he’s revealing to her. 

________________________________________________________________________

Daesung was sitting up in one of the rooms of the YG building with a view of the city of Seoul. He was trying to write a song or at least a couple of verses. While looking out the window, he started to hum a bit of that song that Teddy has been trying to produce for him. Getting up from his chair, he walked closer to the window and walked out to the balcony, so that he could let a little bit of that wind catch his hair. He continued to hum his song.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona got bored quickly with her short-lived exploration, so she put on her sunglasses and went outside to let the wind blow onto her face. She sat on a bench that was directly in front of the YG building. Sitting there bored, she watched the many different vehicles pass by. 

She began to think of what Yuri said to her before. The first thing she thought of was how she was accused of putting up a fake act. Was she really shielding herself from her situation? All she knows is that she’s sorry. 

She wants him back, but he just won’t give her the time to listen, or even believe her. The thought of him and her brought her to a verge of tears. Her mind is telling her that it’s because of him and her, but her heart says that it’s her to blame. Suddenly, she heard humming. It sounds like his tone. 

“I must be hallucinating…” Yoona told herself and wiping he eyes beneath her sunglasses. Wiping proved to be useless as she let the tears flow. Wanting something more hopeful to see, she looked up at the sky and let those tears fall.

________________________________________________________________________

Daesung continued to think of something that might give him a little bit of motivation just to write at least one verse. He was so excited before to write, but now it seems like torture, but he wasn’t the type of person to let that get to him. He just had to get at least one thing down. That was his attitude. Can’t just give up… Nope… Thinking of the most random things seemed to be futile. So he took a deeper look. Love and heartbreak. Daesung didn’t want to go there… It was just too miserable… No love in his life and heartbreak was just a depressing subject. 

He began to think of how those things were related to his life now. One answer came up… Yoona. Looking up at the sky, he mouthed her name, one or three times. He was searching for something in that sky. Most likely looking for her face in the clouds. But then her smile popped into her head. Oh, how he wanted that back in front of his eyes and not in his imagination. He wanted that smile to last and not ever fade away. Why do people smile? He asked himself that… Because they’re happy… What makes them happy? What makes me smile? Her smile… Of course… But he desires that smile. He wants to see it again and again. 

Just give me your smile…

He sang to himself. Taking one last look at the sky, he closed the window and sat back down at his table. A smile crossed his face as he wrote that verse down. His eyes lifted up to attach to the imagery of the sky. He saw Yoona’s smile in the clouds, and somewhere out there, Yoona is probably looking up at the same sky that he is.

________________________________________________________________________

Tiffany, trying to not meddle in GD and Jessica’s business, wandered around. As she wandered, a beautiful melody was what she heard. Following her ears, it led her to the studio room. Being shy, she cracked the door open enough to peep her onyx eyes through. And so, it was a success, especially with the booming sound of music and focus of the people in the room that their attention was not on the sound of the door.

Tiffany took a look through. She noticed a man in a cap turned backwards. He was wearing a hoodie and shorts. Taking a closer look around to find the singer, she found him in the recording studio. At first glance, her eyes widened, but the continual sound of his voice calmed her down. 

Watching Seungri sing, was mesmerizing for her. She fell into a spell. It was as though her surroundings weren’t surrounding her at all. She was completely immersed.

Seeing him reminded her of his antics and playful nature; arrogant but sweet. Hearing him made her smile. She never knew that he could actually sing so beautifully. The way he sung spilled out his personality to her. That atmosphere was filled with a romantic feel, and Tiffany was the only one feeling it. What is this feeling? What is it…? Why do I desire this feeling so much? I can’t understand it?

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona, who was still sitting on the bench outside, continued to pout at boredom. Bored to the point, where to entertain herself, she would count the different colored cars that passed by.

“28th black vehicle… 5th red vehicle… 18th silver vehicle… 2nd yellow one…”

Minzy, who was just walking up to the building noticed Yoona and was surprised to see her there, and lonely looking. 

“Yoona unnie! What are you doing here?”

“Minji-yah! I’m just here visiting…”

“Well then why do you look so lonely?” Minzy asked as she sat down beside her.

“I guess I’m just bored…”

“Are the others here?” Minzy said hugging Yoona.

“Yup, they’re playing around inside.”

“Then why don’t you play?” 

“I don’t know. I guess those things just don’t appeal to me…”

“Yes they do! Have you been in the lounge?”

“I saw it, but never went in it…” Yoona gave Minzy a blank look.

“Well then, come on!” Minzy grabbed Yoona’s hand and pulled her into the building.

________________________________________________________________________

The other girls were having their fun. Well, some were having deeper moments than others. As we know, Tiffany and Sunny are watching their favored Big Bang members do their thing in either the practice room or recording studio, but in stealth. Jessica was wondering around the building stuck in her thoughts. Yoona was playing video games with Minzy in one of the lounges. Seohyun was sitting in the vocal training room showing off her piano skills to the company’s live band, Spotlight. Hyoyeon stuck around with the Crazy dancers and Jihye, for the reason of wanting to meet the choreographers. Sooyoung was pestering one of the YG artists, Seven and his girlfriend, and so was Taeyeon, but oppositely, Gummy. As for Yuri, she was obviously with Taeyang sitting on the rooftop garden, overlooking the city.

“Wow, it’s nice up here, oppa,” Yuri said looking outward.

“Yeah… It is…”

“So what are we going to do about Dara unnie?”

“I don’t know, let’s just not think about this now, and enjoy the moment.” 

Yuri watched Taeyang’s intense stare at the sky, as though there was something to look at. Noticing that he was so immersed, she slid herself on the bench to get closer to him. She grasped onto his hand with hers and leaned her head on his shoulder. As for Taeyang, her action wasn’t a bother at all. But after awhile of senseless staring, Yuri had to ask. 

“Oppa… What are we looking at?”

“The clouds… Kind of obvious don’t you think? I mean what were you looking at?”

“The plane landing over there,” Yuri pointed out. 

Taeyang chuckled at her statement, “You know… When you look at the clouds, they’re just clouds… But if you imagine the clouds as whatever you want to imagine, that’s what they’ll turn into.”

Yuri gave it a try. She imagined her own image and after awhile she somewhat saw her figure in a cloud.

“Oppa, this is boring though… I prefer to close my eyes and imagine things!” At that Yuri laid down with her head on Taeyang’s thigh and closed her eyes. 

Taeyang was taken back a bit, but he just let it go. Though he did, he saw Yuri’s head lying on his thigh in the clouds. 

Yuri thought about random things or what to do later. After awhile she realized that she had her on Taeyang. She suddenly thought of the married life; children too, especially of those that belonged to the one that she had her head on right about now. The thoughts seem scary, but she happy to know that a life in that might just come true.

________________________________________________________________________

With Sunny and Tiffany on espionage, Jessica wandered, trying to gather her thoughts together. She wandered unnoticing of where she’s going. There was someone texting on their phone coming her way, and Jessica was unaware of that person’s presence and neither did the person of Jessica’s. Both walking blindly resulted into a small collision, that got both of them landing on their behinds. The person Jessica bumped into fell and dropped her phone. As for Jessica, she snapped out of her thoughts to realize the current situation. 

“Oh! I’m sorry! Here let me help you…” Jessica said as she picked up the girl’s phone.

“It’s alright; I should have paid more attention!” Eunhee said, “Aren’t you Jessica?”

“Yes, I am. Have we met before?” 

“I think we have. I think I’ve dressed you and your friends before.”

“Excuse me? Can you repeat that?”

“I mean I’ve dressed you for a photoshoot before.”

“Really? Can you please remind me then who you are?” 

“I’m Eunhee.” 

“Oh! I remember! So you’re a stylist here?”

“Yes I am.”

“Well, it’s nice to meet you!”

“Do you mind me asking why you are here?”

“My friends and I are just visiting.”

“Well it seems like you’re not having so much fun here though…”

“Everyone else is off somewhere so… I’m wandering alone…” 

“Well then come with me!” Eunhee grabbed Jessica by the wrist and walked off to the Dressing Room. 

Walking in, Jessica was amazed by the many odd, but very chic fashion that filled the room. But of course, the room had many other styles of clothing; from chic to gangster; from casual to rocker. Jessica loved what she saw. It was like a store that had no theme to it; just a giant closet fit for all sorts of people. 

She was lifted of her thoughts and made herself a new friend. Jessica got to try on different things and she enjoyed her time, leaving Jiyong out of her thoughts.

________________________________________________________________________

G-Dragon finally chose to come out of the room and he wiped his eyes. He thought that he should distract himself from his emotions, so he went to the lounge hoping that there might be someone there that he could hang out with. 

Coming in, he noticed that Minzy and a friend of hers were playing a racing game. From the back side, her friend had long flowing hair that got GD thinking that it must be a pretty girl, so he had to put out a good image. He fixed himself up and walked in. When he opened the door he realized that it was Yoona’s voice so he chose not to care so much about his image. Jiyong jumped on the couch and slouched down; placing his feet on the table. 

“I call next against winner.” 

“Okay…” Minzy said immersing herself in the game.

Yoona got distracted by GD’s posture and something that she noticed off of his face. His eyes were really red. She wanted to ask him if something was wrong, but she didn’t want to upset him. At that moment, she lost the game. G-Dragon walked over to her and she gave him the controller without saying anything to him, but her stare told him that she’s noticed his state of mind. 

While he was playing with Minzy, Yoona’s eyes kept on him and nothing else, like a child scared of what’s going to happen next. 

________________________________________________________________________

“Wow…! She’s talented for such a young girl!” Taesoo whispered to Ilho.

Seohyun played at where her hands moving at such a quick speed, but her caution was just as equal. She didn’t miss a note and the melody gave resulted in a smooth one that impressed the instrumentalists and singers around. As she finished, she stood up and gave a little bow, and everyone clapped as though it was a piano recital. 

“You’re very talented,” the music director, Ilho commented Seohyun. 

Seohyun was in the basement floor. She was walking around trying to hand out albums and promote SNSD. She was met by the bass player of YG’s band Spotlight, Dukrae. He brought her downstairs to meet the other band members, and somehow, she was talked into playing the piano for them. The band consisted of the music director, Ilho; the pianist, Taesoo; Serengeti guitarist, Soowan; the chorus, Bonggu, Miyoung, and Joonseok; the bassist, Dukrae; the percussionist, Yongjin; and the drummer, Dongjin.

“Thank you very much,” Seohyun replied with another vow. 

“We’d love to hear your vocals,” Miyoung told her.

Seohyun started singing her solo that she did at SNSD’s first concert. Her singing was smooth, soft, and dreamy. The men were getting shy, but the only female in the room, Miyoung, kept her cool. 

At the end, Seohyun made sure that she passed out copies of SNSD’s album.

________________________________________________________________________

Hyoyeon was sneaking around lonely and bored. For her, she had to distract herself with something at all time. Boredom just doesn’t fit with her. 

“Passing out albums make us look pathetic,” Hyoyeon told herself. She wandered into the cafeteria by the practice rooms and sat down at the table and laid her head down. 

“What to do… What to do…” Hyoyeon started whistling, trying to think of something to do.

“Let’s see, I like dancing, so I should meet the choreographers… But where would they be?”

After awhile, someone walked into the cafeteria to get a water bottle, and Hyoyeon stared at him as he gulped down the whole bottle. He was unnoticing of Hyoyeon, but he finally noticed her when he threw the bottle away. The guy was dressed in sweats and was sweating. To Hyoyeon, that was the characteristics of a dancer. As the guy notice Hyoyeon though, he blushed at the sight of a pretty girl.

“Um… Do you know where the dance rooms are?”

“I don’t know if I can tell… We’re working on choreography for one of the artist’s comeback, so we’re kind of being a bit secretive…”

“Oh, please oppa!” Hyoyeon begged with a puppy face. 

At that moment his face was red hot and he was sold and he pointed down the hall. In fact, he led her into the room. As they walked in, everyone stopped what they were doing and stared. Jihye was there with Shaun Evaristo, Keone Madrid, Mari Martin, Lee Jae Wook, part of the Hi-Tech crew; Kichul, Junghan, Byounggon; part of the Crazy crew; Heesoh, Miran, both Eunyoungs’, Youngsun; the Soldier crew; Gwangwon, Hyunho, and Hansol was the one that lead Hyoyeon in. 

Though everyone stared, Hyoyeon was able to find comfort. 

“Just continue what you were doing! I won’t disturb you again!” Hyoyeon said waving her hand. 

Everyone continued what they were doing and Hansol joined them. Hyoyeon took a seat by Mari and Keone.

“Isn’t that an artist here in Korea?” Keone asked Mari.

“Oh yeah! I think she is… What was it…? Girls’ Generation…?” 

“That’s right! Those girls are hot…!” Keone whispered, and Mari smacked him in the chest, “I was just kidding!”

“Should we introduce ourselves though?” Mari asked him.

“I guess…” 

Mari tapped Hyoyeon’s shoulder and she turned around with a smile, “Hi! We just wanted to introduce ourselves. We’re choreographers from Movement Lifestyle, Mari and Keone.”

“Well hi, nice to meet you!”

“We were wondering something, but are you part of a group in Korea?”

“Yes! Girls’ Generation,” Hyoyeon’s answers were short and in English.

Shaun sat down beside Keone taking his break. 

“You’d get it right yet?” Keone asked him.

“No… I think we need to change some parts of the choreography for I Need A Girl. The beat is a little hard to work with, because it’s not so vibrant, but smooth. And of course, nobody’s given me a translated lyric sheet yet either, so it’s hard to really tell the story part of the choreography, but just the art of it… So who’s this?”

“Oh! I never got your name,” Mari told Hyoyeon.

“Kim Hyoyeon.”

“Well, it’s nice to meet you Kim,” Keone said.

“Actually, it should be Hyoyeon. Koreans you usually put their family name before the name they go by,” Shaun told him. 

“Oh… Sorry… My bad, Hyoyeon…” Keone said embarrassed. 

Jihye took the other Crazy members over to welcome Hyoyeon. 

“So how’s the building so far?” Jihye asked her. 

“It’s cool-looking, but boring, until I found this room.”

“Well, how can you seriously enjoy by just sitting here? Why don’t you give us a little performance?” 

“Alright!” 

Jihye ran over to the stereo and played the music. She knew that Hyoyeon had a routine with 4 My People, so that was played. 

Hyoyeon started out with the usual routine, but then she broke into freestyle popping. She didn’t skip out a beat, and showed her professionalism in dancing and as an artist. The guys were staring with impressed looks and the girls expected only good out of her.

“Dang… That girl can dance…” Shaun said lifting his hat up to scratch his head.

“I think you need to step up your game!” Keone told Mari jokingly.

“Shut up!” Mari said with a red face.

________________________________________________________________________

Seven took a sneak peak out in the hall to see Taeyang running off with some girl, but when he looked down the other direction of the hall a bright, smiling girl popped up in his face. He was taken back a bit at the surprise, but he quickly adjusted to the situation.

“Anyohaseyo, oppa!” Sooyoung said with a large smile and a hand up.

“Anyo…” Seven said.

“So…”

“So… I’m going to get back to what I was doing and… Uh… You have a good day!” Seven closed the studio room’s door on her.

Sooyoung was a bit peeved off and knocked on the door.

Seven answered with, “What?!”

Sooyoung just let herself in and was amazed at the room. Really big posters of international artists complemented the room; a leather couch made it cozy; and the technology revolutionized the room. After awhile of awe, she noticed the classy and romantic music was playing with the lights dimmed, and Park Hanbyul was sitting on the couch. Wait, Park Hanbyul was sitting on the couch…

“Hanbyul unnie! I’m so glad that I finally get to meet you!”

Seven rolled his eyes and let out a breath of frustration, “Here we go…” He went ahead and brightened the lights and cut the music off. He sat in the leather chair and started surfing the web on the Apple computer.

“Well it’s nice to meet you too!” Hanbyul politely told her. Suddenly, SNSD’s Gee started playing in the background, and loudly at that. In fact, Seven made sure to play them out of the large surround sound speakers.

Hanbyul gave him a dirty look and Sooyoung looked over in wonder. Park Hanbyul knew that he was just doing it in spite of her, so she just continued the conversation.

“You look so bright and kind-hearted in person, Sooyoung,” Hanbyul complemented. 

“Thank you-” Sooyoung was cut off when Seven interrupted her.

“How do you do the dance?” Seven asked and then attempted the crab-leg move. 

“Will you stop it?!” Hanbyul told him.

“What? I’m just trying to learn a dance…” Seven lazily said.

“No! You’re doing this, because you’re not happy with something!”

“And you know perfectly what!”

“Please stop arguing…” Sooyoung interrupted them.

“I’m sorry, Sooyoung. It’s just that we were having some romantic alone time together, and you somewhat interrupted that. I’m not saying that you’re not welcomed here, but her and I have not had any alone time lately, because of our schedules. We also keep on getting interrupted, and I’m sorry that I’m acting this way. You were just that unlucky person that interrupted us when we’ve had enough of the interruptions. Again I’m sorry.” Seven calmly explained things to her.

“But you know it’s alright sweety. It really is a pleasure to meet you,” Hanbyul trying to make sure that none of her feelings were hurt.

“Oh, no! I understand,” Sooyoung said politely and with a bright smile, “If you like, I’m willing to leave.” 

Seven feeling bad told her, “It’s alright, you can stay. Besides I asked you to teach me something. Not unless you’re going to disrespect your sunbaenim and turn him down right?” He said with a smile.

Sooyoung felt better and told him that he was doing it fine, but he’ll do better if lifted up his feet up a little bit and spin on his heels. Hanbyul joined in, and the trio had some fun. She would mess up and Seven would tease her about it, but Sooyoung would always comfort her.

“You’re not a good dancer!” Seven told her while laughing.

Hanbyul pouted, but Sooyoung told her, “It’s alright unnie! You’ll get better!” Sooyoung hugged her and they both laughed.

________________________________________________________________________

Taeyeon walked around exploring without any fears. She opened any door she could find even if there was somebody inside. Heck, she walked into YG and his staff having a meeting. Of course she apologized though. 

She checked out the gym, because she heard a TV on and a treadmill running. Walking in, she spotted a woman wearing sweats and a beanie. The lady was taking a nice walk on the treadmill and watching the small television screen on the treadmill. Taeyeon snuck up on her and she was surprised.

“Gummy unnie! I’m such a fan!”

“Well it’s nice to meet you!” Gummy said and turned her head back around to the screen, hoping that Taeyeon would leave. But instead, not realizing Gummy’s intentions, Taeyeon kept on babbling on how she loved Gummy the most out of the YG artists. Gummy listened to most of her babble, but soon began to ignore her. 

After awhile of on the treadmill, she went ahead to her locker room. Taeyeon waited outside for her to finish changing, but she continued on running her mouth, but Gummy just shrugged it off. Coming out of the locker room, Gummy decided to do some recordings of other artist’s songs, so she decided to go to the basement recording room, because she walked in on Seven and Hanbyul a couple of hours ago, and Seven was pretty mad about it. And without a thought, Taeyeon followed.

Making there way down to the studio, Gummy grew accustom to the talkative person following her. Walking in, Taeyeon ceased her mouth and awed at the room. Gummy stopped for a moment, because the senseless gabble stopped, and looked over to see Taeyeon in awe.

“Would you like to record a song with me?” Gummy asked with a smile.

“I’d love to!” Taeyeon said in a spazzing tone of voice. 

Gummy brought her into the vocal booth.

“Any requests?”

“Oh, no! Any song is fine with me!”

“Alright then, let’s try… Hmmm… 4Men’s Baby Baby!”

Gummy set up the music and everything and ran into the vocal booth. The music started and the two clicked at that moment. There voices matched together and blended quite well. Before starting the recording, they never went over what verses that they would sing, but during the event their instincts in teamwork broke out and they knew exactly when the other person would stop, so they could sing, or when they should stop to let the other sing. 

At the end, Gummy was amazed by Taeyeon’s abilities. And Taeyeon continued her spazzing. Gummy put the recording file into a CD and handed it to Taeyeon, only to make Taeyeon more ecstatic. 

“Unnie! Why can’t you join SM? We would make a great duo!” 

“I’m sorry, but my family is here,” Gummy told her.

After a small pout from Taeyeon, Gummy took her to the cafeteria and the two got some sandwiches.

________________________________________________________________________

Yoona suddenly got a text from her phone. It read: 

“I’ll do it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Yoona got excited and jumped up and down on the couch screaming out “Yes!”

G-Dragon and Minzy looked at her with a freaked-out stare. 

“Sorry…” Yoona said sitting down. 

“What was that about?” Minzy asked.

“Oh… Nothing important, but it is getting late… I should go find the others…”

“Yeah… I’ll help you out,” Minzy offered.

“Alright, thanks. Uhm… Jiyong oppa, would you like to come with us?” Yoona asked him.

“No, you girls go on ahead. My butt is very comfortable where it is now.” 

And so Yoona had to make her way through the whole entire building. First she made her way down to the lower floors. The first person she was to meet up with was Taeyeon. 

“Oh! There’s Taeyeon unnie!” Yoona said pointing at Taeyeon. 

“I’ll go check in the dance studios for anybody,” Minzy told Yoona.

“Okay.”

Yoona snuck up behind Taeyeon. Taeyeon turned around, because she sensed something was behind her and she was unpleased to see Yoona interrupting her time with Gummy. 

“Oh… sandwiches…” Yoona said reaching for one and started eating without saying anything else.

“Why are you here again?” Taeyeon asked.

“Oh yeah… Give me a moment…” Yoona said swallowing her last bite.

“I’m waiting…” Taeyeon was impatient.

“Alright, I’m here to tell you that it’s getting late and we need to leave.”

“Awww… But I don’t want to leave!” 

“But we have too…” 

“Fine… I guess I better get going Jiyeon unnie…” Taeyeon said getting up and giving Gummy a hug.

“Alright then… I hope you visit me soon!”

Minzy soon returned and told Yoona that she’s found Hyoyeon. The three girls went to see Hyoyeon. They bursted in without thinking first and they got stares from everyone.

“Can we see Hyoyeon?” Yoona asked.

“I’m coming…” Hyoyeon said in a tone that she was embarrassed by her friends.

“Hey Minzy! Good to see you!” Hyoyeon said giving her a hug.

“Anyways, unnie, we need to go. It’s getting late,” Yoona told her.

“I was just starting to have fun, but okay.” The four headed for the door. 

Not realizing it, Hyoyeon left her bag at the bench beside Mari. Hansol noticed so he went to take it to her. 

“Hyoyeon! You left this in there,” Hansol handed her bag to her with a smile.

“Thanks!” Hyoyeon said with a smile back that caused him to blush. Afterwards, they all left, but Hansol wanted to ask Hyoyeon something, but he just didn’t bring up the courage too.

“Oh well… Should I have asked her out, or no?” Hansol asked himself, “I guess I’ll never get the chance to find out… Wait… Then again… She can’t date, since if she were to, she would probably get in trouble with SM and I might get fired… Ahhhh…! So frustrating!”

________________________________________________________________________

Next up, they were running around the halls when they spotted Sunny standing and peaking into a door. They ran up to her and surprised her, so by shock she quickly slammed the door. Luckily, TOP had the music loud so he didn’t hear.

“God, you scared me!” Sunny said leaning against the wall. 

“Who were you watching?” Yoona asked with a sneaky smile.

“No one that concerns you!” Sunny lashed back with a blushing face. 

“That was TOP oppa wasn’t it?” Minzy asked with a smile herself.

“No it wasn’t!” Sunny quickly retaliated, “Anyways, why are you here? 

“We’re just leaving now,” Taeyeon told her.

“Oh… Okay…” Sunny went quietly.

“So she likes TOP oppa…” Minzy thought to herself.

________________________________________________________________________

Next the girls ran upstairs. The next person they met was Seohyun. Taeyeon recognized a certain melody on the piano that Seohyun wrote herself, and they found her in the vocal training room getting admirations from the people around.

“Seohyun, we have to go,” Yoona cracked opened the door and stuck her head through to tell her. 

“Okay, unnie,” She agreed to Yoona, “Thanks for the so much love everyone. I hope that I’ll be able to comeback, and please so show lots of love for SNSD,” Seohyun said farewell to the people in the room, and everybody else said their goodbyes.

________________________________________________________________________

The group of girls next found Sooyoung when they heard Gee playing really loudly.

“What are you doing?” Yoona went in to see Seven, Hanbyul, and Sooyoung doing the crab-leg dance.

“I’m teaching our dance!” 

Seeing Yoona walk in, Seven blushed, because he was Yoona biased. Hanbyul noticed this and smacked him in the back.

“Owww! You’re so mean…” Seven said massaging his back. 

“Let’s join in!” Hyoyeon suggested and they all did the dance through one time. But realizing the time, Yoona suggested that they should leave and they headed for the door.

“Wait!” Seven stopped them, “Can you shine my hat, Yoona?” 

Hanbyul gave a look of jealousy and Yoona started giving her signature alligator laugh. 

“Alright…” Yoona started signing under the brim of his hat, “You know, I’m a fan of you too. I was wondering, but I heard that your comeback is going to be this year, and when it comes out, can I be one of the first to get it?”

“Of course!” Seven said blushing, “Thank you for the autograph.”

They all walked out and Sooyoung made a comment.

“You get very chatty when you’re giving out an autograph to other celebrities…”

________________________________________________________________________

Heading up further upstairs they met up with Tiffany, who, like Sunny, was scared seeing the others, so she slammed the door hard. 

“What do you guys want…?” Tiffany let out a breath.

“We’re here to get you, so we can leave. Who were you spying on?” Yoona asked.

“Oh that’s Teddy oppa and Seungri oppa,” Minzy revealed.

“Minzy-ah!” Tiffany yelped.

“Oh, it’s just her little boy crush…” Sooyoung shrugged it off.

“Well, let’s get going,” Taeyeon started leading. 

“And she likes Seungri oppa…” Minzy thought to herself.

________________________________________________________________________

Up further in the building, Jessica was the next one that they found. They walked in on Jessica trying on some Christian Louboutin heels.

“Ooohhh… sexy…” Tiffany was attracted to it and walked up to Jessica to get a better look at the heels.

“I’ve been saving that one for one of the artists,” Eunhee told them.

“Well, let me take these off,” Jessica said and turned to the others, “I’m guessing we’re leaving?”

“Yeah…” Yoona replied.

“I know. I noticed that it was getting late. Well, I’ll see you later Eunhee unnie. Thanks for the good time!” 

“No problem. But before you leave, you should go see G-Dragon. If you want to participate in fashion shows like you told me, he can get you in a lot of them.”

“Uhm… I guess… Thanks though.” That got Jessica right back to where she started.

________________________________________________________________________

That was it for the floors in the building, except for YG’s office, but none of the girls were brave enough to check in there.

“Where could Yuri unnie be?” Yoona wondered.

“Well if all that’s left is YG’s office, then she could be on the rooftop,” Minzy suggested.

“Probably is. Let’s check,” Jessica said.

They all ran up to the rooftop and caught Yuri and Taeyang cuddling with each other watching the sunset. Yuri hearing the footsteps was caught by surprise and pushed Taeyang off of her without a thought and he fell over. 

“Youngbae oppa! I’m so sorry!” Yuri said helping him up.

“Wait here!” Yoona told the others and ran up to Taeyang and Yuri.

“She said that she’ll do it!” She told the two in hushed tones.

“Dara?” Taeyang questioned.

“Yes, oppa!”

“Yay!” Yuri jumped up and down clapping her hands. The others decided to come over to see what was going on. 

“So are we leaving or not?” Sunny said.

“Oh yeah… Let’s go!” Yoona said pointing towards the exit.

“Awww… We’re leaving…?” Yuri said unhappily. 

“Yeah… Too bad… You two didn’t get to kiss…” Jessica joked with her.

“Don’t say that unnie!” Yuri pushed Jessica with a blushing face.

And so the girls went downstairs and Minzy gathered everybody in the building to come outside to say their farewells. YG was out there, and so were the whole dance staff and music staff. The stylists, Seven, Hanbyul, Teddy, Kush, Hwangsabbu, Gummy, Seungri and Taeyang were out there too. Minzy had to do some heavy convincing for TOP, G-Dragon, and Daesung to come out. Of course Seungri, TOP, GD, and Daesung noticed their girls the moment they came out. 

TOP gave a wave to Sunny, but she turned her head away. Tiffany said waved to Seungri, but he just looked down. Daesung and Yoona stared at each other for awhile, but then both of them hung their heads down and stared at the ground. G-Dragon stared down Jessica and they both almost dropped a tear. Jessica, though walking into the van, she mouthed the word, “please” to GD, and he read her lips. GD decided to walk back in. Yuri was just about to get into the van, but decided to run back and give Taeyang a hug. They embraced each other, but had to let go so she could leave. Teddy, Hwangsabbu, and Seven seeing this, gave Taeyang a little punch in the arm.

The girls left and some of the people in the crowd were feeling a little sad to see them leave.

________________________________________________________________________

Dara was just walking into 2NE1’s dorm room from the market place, when she noticed CL putting on make-up.

“Why are you so dressed CLroo?” Dara teased her.

“I have a date,” CL said putting on eyeliner. In fact, it was the first time; Dara’s seen her in a dress without any leggings showing off her legs and in casual heels.

“With who? And since when is this a style for you?” Sandara asked pointing at her legs.

“It’s a style for any woman, and I’m going with Wooyoung from 2PM.”

“Wooyoung?!” 

“Yup… Well, I’ll be leaving now,” CL said and left to the dinner reservation. 

Dara was mad that Wooyoung asked CL out, but didn’t ask her out personally, at least this was the conclusion that she drew out. In anger, she just went ahead to bed. But all in all, she knew what she was going to do first thing in the morning.